dispute_n and_o consider_v thing_n without_o passion_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o will_v soon_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sense_n he_o impute_v to_o the_o greek_n have_v no_o resemblance_n with_o the_o term_n of_o their_o liturgy_n nor_o other_o usual_a expression_n as_o for_o example_n we_o will_v know_v how_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o clause_n of_o their_o liturgy_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o cup_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n change_v they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n mr._n arnaud_n understand_v they_o as_o mention_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n i_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a these_o be_v general_a term_n to_o which_o we_o can_v give_v at_o far_a any_o more_o than_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o that_o if_o they_o must_v have_v a_o particular_a and_o determinate_a one_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o mystical_a change_n and_o a_o change_n of_o sanctification_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o we_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o make_v deep_a impression_n of_o he_o in_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o spiritual_o communicate_v he_o to_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o quicken_a grace_n which_o sanctify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v let_v we_o examine_v the_o liturgy_n themselves_o to_o see_v which_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a thereunto_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o in_o use_n among_o the_o greek_n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v make_v this_o bread_n to_o become_v the_o precious_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o that_o 2._o euchar._n graecorum_n jacobi_n goar_n &_o bibl._n patr_n graecor_fw-la lat._n tom._n 2._o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n change_v they_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v purify_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o purify_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o its_o sin_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v sufficient_o explain_v what_o kind_n of_o change_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o they_o namely_o a_o change_n of_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n for_o do_v they_o mean_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v change_v they_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o some_o such_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n we_o find_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n send_v say_v it_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o and_o these_o holy_a gift_n lie_v 2._o bibliot_n patr._n graeco_n lat._n tom._n 2._o here_o before_o thou_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o come_v may_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a good_a and_o glorious_a presence_n and_o make_v this_o bread_n to_o become_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o chalice_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v have_v this_o effect_n to_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v receive_v it_o namely_o purify_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o methinks_v do_v sufficient_o determine_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n in_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o procure_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o sanctification_n the_o liturgy_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n marc_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o expression_n send_v on_o we_o and_o on_o these_o loaf_n and_o chalice_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o ibid._n ibid._n may_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o even_o as_o god_n almighty_a and_o make_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n our_o sovereign_a king_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v participate_v of_o they_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v faith_n sobriety_n health_n temperance_n a_o regeneration_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o participation_n of_o felicity_n eternal_a life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n a_o person_n who_o mind_n be_v not_o whole_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n can_v but_o perceive_v that_o this_o clause_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o determine_v they_o to_o a_o change_n not_o of_o substance_n but_o of_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n this_o truth_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o arcudius_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o this_o clause_n be_v take_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o thy_o christ_n in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n 33._o arcud_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 33._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o but_o simple_o in_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v no_o agreement_n nor_o coherence_n with_o these_o other_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o make_v of_o this_o a_o principle_n for_o the_o conclude_a that_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o this_o prayer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v already_o perfect_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o affirm_v it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o prayer_n so_o that_o if_o we_o apply_v arcudius_n observation_n to_o the_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o this_o prayer_n we_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o sanctify_v we_o and_o effect_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o this_o agree_v the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v which_o the_o greek_n common_o make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v the_o act_n of_o consecration_n and_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sanctification_n by_o which_o they_o express_v their_o mystery_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o those_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a gift_n the_o sanctify_a gift_n the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o quicken_a mystery_n the_o holy_a bread_n which_o be_v common_a expression_n among_o they_o all_o which_o favour_v the_o change_n of_o sanctification_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v three_o time_n to_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n in_o the_o pontificia_fw-la four_o time_n and_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o presanctified_a bread_n it_o be_v so_o call_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n the_o priest_n make_v this_o prayer_n immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n lord_n remember_v i_o euchol_n archi._n habert_n apud_fw-la goar_n in_o euchol_n a_o sinner_n and_o as_o to_o we_o who_o participate_v all_o of_o we_o of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o cup_n grant_v we_o may_v live_v in_o union_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n likewise_o what_o the_o latin_n call_v ciborium_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o bread_n saviour_n and_o it_o be_v in_o it_o wherein_o they_o put_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o presanctified_a bread_n be_v the_o communion_n for_o the_o sick_a i_o know_v what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v bread_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o species_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o its_o accident_n which_o remain_v sustain_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n without_o a_o subject_a but_o the_o greek_n themselves_o shall_v give_v we_o this_o explication_n for_o till_o then_o we_o may_v presume_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n which_o we_o not_o find_v attend_v with_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o latin_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v grant_v not_o
sun_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o at_o this_o time_n appear_v and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o manner_n he_o himself_o please_v but_o he_o shall_v then_o visible_o manifest_v himself_o without_o a_o veil_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o eagle_n about_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o afterward_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v far_o more_o fit_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n than_o when_o clothe_v with_o their_o flesh_n that_o whatsoever_o rest_n or_o recompense_n they_o enjoy_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n of_o which_o the_o dead_a have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o participate_v as_o the_o live_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o saint_n felicity_n a_o supper_n to_o show_v we_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o table_n and_o this_o already_o give_v we_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o cabasilas_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v he_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v real_o partake_v thereof_o they_o do_v indeed_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n which_o be_v accomplish_v without_o our_o saviour_n substance_n enter_v into_o they_o yet_o cabasilas_n say_v the_o dead_a receive_v the_o holy_a gift_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o mystery_n and_o that_o which_o make_v up_o their_o felicity_n be_v this_o bread_n and_o cup_n that_o they_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o this_o mystery_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o live_n all_o which_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v provide_v it_o be_v suppose_v we_o have_v no_o other_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o what_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v this_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o partake_v of_o our_o bread_n and_o cup_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o matter_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o contain_v and_o grace_n they_o communicate_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o this_o mystery_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o live_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a gift_n that_o they_o receive_v what_o we_o receive_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n than_o they_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o we_o for_o in_o fine_a we_o shall_v real_o receive_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o to_o manifest_v more_o clear_o this_o doctrine_n of_o cabasilas_n and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o course_n he_o take_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o proposition_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v common_a both_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a respect_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v but_o likewise_o the_o manner_n of_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o mean_v we_o communicate_v thereof_o no_o otherwise_o than_o spiritual_o first_o than_o he_o always_o speak_v of_o the_o sanctification_n which_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o participation_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o the_o least_o difference_n which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n now_o this_o show_v we_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o wicked_a will_v receive_v it_o without_o receive_v sanctification_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o substance_n and_o the_o sanctification_n can_v not_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n yet_o cabasilas_n confound_v they_o and_o thereupon_o immediate_o consider_v this_o difficulty_n how_o the_o dead_a which_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n can_v be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o participation_n be_v they_o say_v he_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o the_o live_n no_o sure_a say_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o 42._o cap._n 42._o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v best_a know_v to_o himself_o he_o afterward_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o live_n and_o their_o participation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o body_n nor_o to_o come_v with_o foot_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o our_o hand_n and_o mouth_n nor_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n faith_n love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o motive_n of_o piety_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o make_v we_o necessary_o partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v so_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o participation_n and_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v it_o see_v they_o have_v all_o these_o good_a affection_n now_o it_o hence_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o grant_v the_o live_n but_o one_o kind_n of_o participation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o dead_a and_o which_o immediate_o respect_v the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o be_v only_o the_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v the_o same_o advantage_n we_o have_v it_o can_v then_o be_v say_v we_o receive_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n see_v on_o one_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o want_n of_o these_o disposition_n hinder_v not_o man_n from_o receive_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o dead_a with_o all_o these_o their_o qualification_n can_v receive_v it_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o dead_a the_o same_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o live_n which_o dwell_v in_o desert_n and_o that_o can_v personal_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n jesus_n christ_n ibid._n ibid._n say_v he_o sanctify_v they_o invisible_o with_o this_o sanctification_n how_o can_v we_o know_v this_o i_o answer_v because_o they_o have_v the_o life_n in_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o several_a of_o these_o saint_n the_o gift_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o attribute_n to_o these_o inhabitant_n of_o desert_n the_o same_o participation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o manducation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o least_o difference_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o that_o our_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v spiritual_a likewise_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o add_v the_o reception_n of_o his_o substance_n into_o our_o stomach_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v the_o gift_n say_v he_o be_v indeed_o communicate_v to_o the_o live_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o first_o pass_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o afterward_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o st._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o because_o this_o union_n and_o conjunction_n be_v make_v first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o sanctification_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o virtue_n this_o be_v likewise_o the_o seat_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v here_o wherein_o be_v the_o band_n of_o
form_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v because_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiatur_fw-la be_v in_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transmutatur_fw-la and_o not_o transubstantiatur_fw-la he_o will_v answer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transmutatur_fw-la and_o transubstantiatur_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o let_v this_o be_v examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n but_o as_o to_o other_o who_o do_v not_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v true_o to_o make_v mr_n arnaud_n argument_n good_a it_o must_v first_o be_v suppose_v the_o greek_n believe_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n he_o may_v adjust_a these_o matter_n when_o he_o please_v but_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o greek_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o latin_n have_v demand_v wherefore_o after_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 25._o council_n florent_fw-la sess_n 25._o jesus_n christ_n take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o have_v be_v break_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n they_o add_v this_o prayer_n and_o make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o cap_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n in_o change_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n they_o answer_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n the_o latin_a decree_n have_v this_o expression_n fateri_fw-la nos_fw-la diximus_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la transubstantiari_fw-la sacrum_n panem_fw-la &_o fieri_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o the_o greek_a expression_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a say_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v the_o greek_a that_o it_o be_v consecrate_a mr._n arnaud_n have_v recourse_n here_o likewise_o to_o his_o synonimy_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o latin_n to_o who_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n 345._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 345._o of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o pretend_v there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a equivocation_n between_o they_o and_o the_o greek_n the_o one_o understand_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o the_o other_o a_o change_n of_o virtue_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o take_v these_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o latin_n syropulus_n and_o marc_n of_o ephesus_n will_v have_v observe_v that_o the_o latin_n be_v deride_v by_o this_o equivocation_n and_o will_v have_v accuse_v they_o who_o make_v this_o answer_n of_o prevarication_n and_o deceit_n in_o fine_a he_o say_v that_o andrew_n de_fw-fr s._n cruse_n who_o deserve_v as_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o historian_n who_o write_v on_o this_o council_n because_o he_o be_v there_o present_a relate_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o bessarion_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o greek_n in_o a_o manner_n more_o precise_a distinct_a and_o with_o great_a circumstance_n and_o that_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o these_o word_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o change_n and_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o these_o divine_a word_n have_v the_o full_a force_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o answer_v the_o more_o i_o study_v the_o character_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n the_o more_o clear_o i_o perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o otherwise_o ridiculous_a and_o affrightful_a but_o only_o as_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o design_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o transubstantiari_fw-la be_v two_o different_a term_n which_o signify_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v applicable_a in_o general_a to_o all_o mystery_n and_o signify_v only_o to_o be_v conjecrate_v or_o perfect_o consecrate_v the_o second_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o it_o be_v moreover_o certain_a that_o when_o the_o latin_n write_v transubstantiari_fw-la the_o greek_n have_v only_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o then_o will_v he_o have_v it_o that_o the_o greek_n take_v not_o this_o term_n in_o its_o natural_a signification_n and_o in_o the_o usual_a sense_n give_v to_o it_o among_o they_o because_o say_v he_o that_o the_o latin_n take_v this_o answer_n for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o do_v ill_o in_o take_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n who_o tell_v he_o the_o greek_n intend_v the_o latin_n shall_v take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o greek_n have_v keep_v to_o their_o general_a expression_n and_o the_o latin_n have_v draw_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o their_o advantage_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o equivocation_n in_o they_o the_o latin_n have_v voluntary_o make_v it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a can_v they_o have_v make_v the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v glad_o have_v do_v it_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o they_o have_v make_v what_o advantage_n they_o can_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o interpret_n it_o by_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a secret_n which_o be_v neither_o ridiculous_a nor_o affrightful_a in_o any_o other_o than_o mr._n arnaud_n imagination_n and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v syropulus_n and_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n namely_o that_o they_o will_v have_v observe_v the_o latin_n be_v delude_v by_o a_o equivocation_n and_o accuse_v they_o who_o thus_o answer_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n of_o prevarication_n and_o deceit_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o do_v this_o for_o when_o the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v their_o usual_a language_n and_o deride_v no_o body_n if_o the_o latin_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o term_n and_o common_a use_n permit_v they_o it_o be_v they_o that_o deride_v the_o greek_n rather_o than_o the_o greek_n they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o accuse_v they_o who_o make_v this_o answer_n of_o prevarication_n and_o deceit_n andrew_n de_fw-fr s._n cruse_n his_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o bessarion_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o latin_n do_v but_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v which_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o endeavour_v to_o expound_v to_o its_o advantage_n the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o i_o know_v not_o wherefore_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o deserve_v no_o less_o credit_n than_o the_o other_o historian_n who_o write_v of_o this_o council_n will_v he_o have_v it_o that_o bessarion_n who_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o use_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n concern_v that_o council_n and_o andrew_n de_fw-fr s._n cruce_n authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o correct_v a_o public_a act_n neither_o can_v his_o latin_a alter_v the_o greek_a will_v he_o have_v it_o that_o the_o latin_n explain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o bessarion_n by_o transubstantiatur_fw-la i_o grant_v it_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n show_v it_o so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o call_v andrew_n de_fw-fr st._n cruse_n to_o his_o assistance_n yet_o may_v we_o observe_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a expression_n on_o this_o subject_a do_v mean_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n although_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v for_o he_o call_v that_o which_o andrew_n de_fw-la s._n cruse_n relate_v from_o bessarion_n a_o more_o precise_a manner_n more_o distinct_a and_o circumstantial_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v after_o all_o that_o the_o transubstantiari_fw-la of_o the_o latin_n be_v more_o precise_a distinct_a and_o plain_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_n and_o this_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v extort_a from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v likewise_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o proceed_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v a_o evident_a mark_n they_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n for_o have_v they_o believe_v it_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v thus_o careful_o keep_v themselves_o from_o use_v the_o expression_n
this_o deduction_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o mean_v into_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n subsist_v no_o long_o after_o the_o change_n which_o be_v what_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n second_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a quality_n or_o form_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o their_o first_o substance_n remain_v they_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o by_o this_o reception_n become_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o first_o manner_n of_o conceive_v the_o change_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n be_v consider_v as_o two_o term_n or_o two_o different_a subject_n the_o first_o of_o which_o do_v not_o subsist_v but_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o the_o bread_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o subject_a that_o always_o subsist_v but_o which_o receive_v into_o it_o that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o paper_n which_o receive_v the_o character_n and_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n become_v the_o prince_n letter_n or_o wax_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o seal_n be_v make_v the_o seal_n itself_o or_o wool_n dye_v in_o scarlet_n become_v a_o scarlet_a colour_n or_o wood_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o fire_n become_v fire_n itself_o or_o in_o fine_a as_o the_o nourishment_n we_o take_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v join_v thereunto_o become_v our_o body_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o proceed_v faithful_o and_o ingenuous_o in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o must_v first_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o expression_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n itself_o or_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o themselves_o general_a expression_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v simple_o take_v in_o this_o their_o generality_n or_o apply_v to_o several_a particular_a sense_n now_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v we_o take_v these_o expression_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o must_v produce_v some_o solid_a and_o real_a passage_n out_o of_o greek_a author_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o understand_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o other_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o he_o have_v be_v far_o from_o undertake_v it_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o impossible_a as_o to_o my_o own_o part_n have_v i_o only_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n proof_n i_o may_v content_v myself_o with_o allege_v this_o generality_n for_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v he_o from_o draw_v any_o conclusion_n but_o see_v i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n what_o the_o real_a sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o bring_v not_o argument_n or_o distinction_n from_o my_o own_o head_n but_o good_a and_o solid_a passage_n of_o the_o greek_n themselves_o which_o plain_o demonstrate_v what_o kind_n of_o change_n they_o mean_v for_o this_o effect_n i_o shall_v reduce_v what_o they_o say_v concern_v it_o to_o this_o proposition_n they_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o composition_n or_o mixture_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o these_o symbol_n keep_v their_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o by_o the_o impression_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v change_v for_o the_o faithful_a only_a into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o this_o mean_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o proper_a and_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o they_o apply_v the_o comparison_n i_o already_o mention_v concern_v the_o nourishment_n which_o become_v our_o proper_a body_n by_o assimilation_n and_o augmentation_n of_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o wool_n which_o receive_v the_o dye_n of_o paper_n that_o be_v make_v the_o prince_n letter_n and_o wax_v or_o other_o matter_n which_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n this_o proposition_n have_v several_a part_n and_o each_o of_o they_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o establish_v they_o one_o after_o another_o distinct_o and_o solid_o first_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o composition_n or_o mixture_n make_v of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n metrophanus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n for_o observe_v here_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n say_v he_o have_v communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o elect_n not_o only_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 5._o confess_v eccles_n or._n cap._n 5._o but_o likewise_o by_o some_o sensible_a sign_n as_o most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o as_o we_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n so_o likewise_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v his_o grace_n must_v be_v double_a to_o wit_n by_o a_o sensible_a matter_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v the_o person_n that_o receive_v these_o thing_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o sensible_a body_n and_o intelligent_a soul_n now_o these_o pledge_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o mystery_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o consist_v of_o visible_a matter_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o comment_n he_o affirm_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o wit_n the_o sensible_a matter_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o the_o sensible_a matter_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n metrophanus_n affirm_v moreover_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o chapter_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n never_o lose_v 9_o ibid_fw-la cap._n 9_o the_o sanctification_n it_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v indelible_a it_o be_v here_o where_o he_o compare_v the_o sanctification_n the_o bread_n receive_v to_o wool_n when_o it_o be_v dye_v in_o any_o colour_n which_o include_v apparent_o this_o idea_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o wool_n that_o be_v dye_v be_v a_o composition_n or_o mixture_n of_o wool_n and_o die_v this_o greek_a patriarch_n have_v only_o follow_v in_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n consist_v say_v he_o as_o we_o do_v of_o two_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o wittemb_v jerem._n rep._n 1._o ad_fw-la theologos_fw-la wittemb_v soul_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v therefore_o give_v we_o these_o thing_n double_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n he_o spiritual_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sanctify_v likewise_o our_o body_n by_o sensible_a matter_n namely_o with_o oil_n water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o thing_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a salvation_n he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v thing_n that_o be_v double_a as_o he_o term_v they_o consist_v of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o say_v this_o particular_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n with_o this_o agree_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o those_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a author_n of_o this_o church_n who_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a bread_n the_o consecrate_a bread_n the_o divine_a bread_n the_o gift_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o these_o expression_n do_v natural_o denote_v that_o composition_n or_o duplicity_n aforemention_v now_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o it_o
have_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o greek_n of_o latter_a age_n have_v thus_o express_v themselves_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o part_n of_o their_o belief_n we_o need_v only_o look_v back_o to_o the_o forego_n age_n for_o we_o shall_v there_o find_v sentiment_n and_o expression_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a if_o not_o whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n yet_o which_o come_v very_o near_o they_o and_o which_o have_v serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n to_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a passage_n we_o may_v then_o here_o mark_v what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n assert_v as_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v holy_a 6._o in_o act_n council_n nic._n 2_o act_n 6._o because_o it_o be_v deify_v so_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v his_o body_n by_o institution_n to_o wit_n his_o holy_a image_n be_v make_v divine_a by_o a_o sanctification_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n our_o saviour_n deify_v the_o flesh_n he_o take_v on_o he_o by_o a_o sanctification_n natural_o proper_a to_o he_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o real_a image_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o become_v a_o divine_a body_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o it_o the_o oblation_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n transfer_v from_o a_o common_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n endue_v with_o soul_n and_o understanding_n have_v be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o so_o likewise_o his_o image_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a bread_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o see_v not_o in_o these_o word_n the_o union_n and_o composition_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o bread_n say_v they_o be_v make_v divine_a by_o a_o sanctification_n of_o grace_n it_o become_v a_o divine_a body_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o it_o the_o bread_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v sanctify_v deify_v and_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n all_o this_o plain_o favour_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n now_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a in_o that_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v be_v hold_v on_o purpose_n to_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o image_n they_o censure_v the_o name_n of_o image_n which_o their_o adversary_n have_v give_v the_o eucharist_n but_o leave_v untouched_a the_o other_o clause_n i_o now_o mention_v which_o show_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v receive_v by_o both_o party_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n in_o effect_n if_o we_o ascend_v high_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o saint_n ephraim_n bishop_n 229._o apud_fw-la phol_n bib._n cod._n 229._o of_o antioch_n who_o live_v about_o the_o six_o century_n thus_o express_v himself_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v do_v not_o leave_v its_o sensible_a substance_n nor_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o do_v moreover_o favour_v the_o duplicity_n or_o composition_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n theodoret_n who_o live_v about_o the_o five_o century_n express_v himself_o 1._o diog._n al._n 1._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v honour_v the_o visible_a symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o change_v their_o naturee_n but_o in_o join_v his_o grace_n thereunto_o chrysostom_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o joan._n chrysost_n hom._n 44._o in_o joan._n century_n that_o the_o bread_n become_v heavenly_a bread_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v down_o upon_o it_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o same_o century_n write_v that_o the_o 4._o theophil_n alex_n ep._n pasch_fw-mi 1._o bibl._n patr._n tom._n 3._o edit_fw-la 4._o bread_n and_o wine_n place_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v inanimate_a thing_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n and_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o 34._o irenae_n advers._fw-la hare_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o purpose_n that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_a heavenly_a it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o bread_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o all_o these_o passage_n have_v occasion_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o composition_n thomas_z a_o jesus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o error_n wherewith_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a 7._o thom._n à _fw-fr jesus_n lib._n de_fw-fr procur_fw-fr salute_v omn._n gent._n part_n 2._o lib._n 7._o cap_n 7._o christian_n be_v infect_v which_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n soak_v the_o bread_n he_o be_v to_o give_v to_o judas_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o take_v away_o its_o consecration_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o imagine_v the_o consecration_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v these_o ignorant_a people_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o error_n by_o conceive_v the_o consecration_n under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a impression_n make_v on_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o thereupon_o they_o have_v imagine_v this_o impression_n may_v be_v efface_v in_o wash_v the_o bread_n or_o soak_v it_o and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n keep_v their_o proper_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o first_o only_o otherwise_o express_v they_o will_v then_o mutual_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v each_o other_o for_o this_o effect_n i_o shall_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n this_o author_n in_o answer_v those_o that_o doubt_v whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o see_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n resolve_v the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o manner_n god_n say_v he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v perfect_o good_a have_v wise_o order_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n lest_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o horror_n the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v therefore_o appoint_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o thing_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v accustom_v and_o have_v join_v to_o they_o his_o divinity_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o these_o doubt_n which_o nicholas_n 2._o nicolaus_n methon_n advers._fw-la dubitantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n bibl._n patr._n craeco-lat_n tom._n 2._o methoniensis_n treat_v of_o but_o we_o shall_v answer_v this_o point_n in_o its_o due_a place_n it_o suffice_v at_o present_a that_o we_o behold_v this_o author_n lay_v down_o on_o one_o hand_n the_o thing_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v accustom_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o on_o the_o other_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v join_v to_o they_o which_o be_v exact_o what_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o union_n with_o the_o divinity_n mr._n arnaud_n who_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o passage_n have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o by_o a_o frivolous_a evasion_n god_n join_v say_v he_o his_o divinity_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v true_a but_o 231._o lib_fw-la 2_o cap._n 13._o pag._n 231._o he_o have_v join_v it_o as_o the_o efficacious_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v by_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n but_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o union_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v join_v it_o to_o the_o bread_n not_o to_o conserve_v it_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o to_o transform_v it_o internal_o into_o his_o body_n i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a evasion_n for_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n familiar_a to_o our_o nature_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o matter_n to_o
change_n of_o substance_n so_o that_o so_o far_a jeremias_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o tell_v they_o they_o mistake_v his_o word_n neither_o do_v he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o reply_n or_o second_o answer_n but_o still_o continue_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v without_o proceed_v any_o far_o it_o be_v true_a in_o fine_a that_o the_o divine_n have_v reply_v to_o jeremias_n his_o second_o letter_n they_o express_o oppose_v the_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o seem_v thereby_o to_o suppose_v they_o have_v take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o jeremias_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o real_a transubstantiation_n which_o may_v then_o oblige_v this_o patriarch_n to_o explain_v himself_o more_o clear_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o former_a write_n but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o he_o return_v they_o no_o particular_a answer_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o tell_v they_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o see_v they_o admit_v only_o some_o of_o they_o and_o moreover_o erroneous_o pervert_v and_o change_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a doctrine_n to_o obtain_v their_o aim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o the_o title_n of_o divine_n which_o sufficient_o show_v his_o complaint_n against_o they_o for_o their_o misunderstanding_n of_o these_o term_n in_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n certify_v they_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o deviate_v from_o the_o general_a and_o usual_a expression_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v in_o these_o write_n of_o jeremias_n such_o matter_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a transubstantiation_n as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o relate_v when_o we_o treat_v on_o the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v consist_v on_o one_o hand_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o of_o sensible_a thing_n which_o be_v water_n oil_n bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v for_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v thus_o clear_o show_v he_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v we_o may_v likewise_o reckon_v in_o this_o rank_n what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n not_o as_o in_o the_o symbol_n but_o as_o the_o member_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o root_n or_o as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n for_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a communion_n of_o name_n or_o relation_n of_o resemblance_n but_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o mystery_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v not_o change_v into_o our_o body_n but_o we_o be_v change_v into_o they_o the_o strong_a part_n prevail_v the_o iron_n when_o put_v in_o the_o fire_n become_v fire_n itself_o but_o the_o fire_n become_v not_o iron_n as_o then_o when_o the_o iron_n be_v red-hot_a we_o perceive_v no_o more_o iron_n but_o fire_n the_o fire_n dispel_v all_o the_o propriety_n of_o iron_n so_o he_o that_o behold_v christ_n church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n behold_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o discourse_n be_v take_v verbatim_o out_o of_o cabasilas_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o and_o show_v the_o change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v not_o be_v urge_v as_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n see_v he_o use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n say_v we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o mystery_n they_o likewise_o show_v we_o we_o must_v not_o take_v in_o a_o counter-sence_n what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o mystery_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o allege_v these_o last_o word_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o say_v that_o jeremias_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mr._n arnaud_n accuse_v i_o of_o falsify_v this_o passage_n but_o this_o accusation_n come_v from_o his_o be_v out_o of_o humour_n the_o original_a word_n i_o recite_v be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v perceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o as_o to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o affirm_v this_o be_v his_o sense_n and_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n as_o prejudice_v as_o he_o be_v can_v give_v it_o any_o other_o for_o to_o what_o relate_v this_o comparison_n of_o fire_n which_o change_v the_o iron_n but_o to_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o church_n and_o this_o union_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n but_o to_o his_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o this_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n change_v his_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mystical_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o come_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o effect_n this_o admirable_a change_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v subalternate_a but_o not_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n impertinent_o charge_v i_o with_o falsify_v the_o passage_n of_o jeremias_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o this_o other_o passage_n which_o forbesius_n allege_v and_o concern_v which_o i_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n mr._n arnaud_n may_v say_v if_o he_o please_v that_o my_o complaint_n be_v unreasonable_a yet_o will_v it_o be_v find_v both_o just_a and_o reasonable_a forbesius_n be_v a_o person_n who_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n yet_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n to_o soften_v what_o we_o believe_v be_v hard_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o greek_n believe_v it_o and_o instance_n jeremias_n who_o teach_v according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v neither_o a_o figure_n nor_o a_o azyme_n but_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o leaven_a bread_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n allege_v this_o forbesius_n as_o a_o person_n who_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n with_o we_o be_v a_o protestant_n the_o cause_n then_o of_o my_o complaint_n be_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o false_a translation_n of_o jeremias_n impose_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n without_o tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n this_o protestant_n be_v when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o a_o witness_n we_o ought_v certain_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v and_o if_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v just_a exception_n against_o he_o we_o must_v not_o offer_v he_o and_o when_o we_o will_v use_v a_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v we_o must_v take_v care_v his_o translation_n be_v true_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o justify_v the_o translation_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v his_o fault_n this_o may_v be_v indeed_o allege_v suppose_v the_o 365._o p._n 365._o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v dispute_v against_o forbesius_n or_o be_v ignorant_a who_o this_o forbesius_n be_v but_o this_o man_n character_n sufficient_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o his_o book_n neither_o do_v it_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o forbesius_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o translation_n but_o transcribe_v it_o verbatim_o from_o socolovius_n neither_o be_v it_o less_o a_o deceit_n in_o forbesius_n himself_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o jeremias_n say_v what_o he_o do_v not_o and_o when_o a_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o our_o communion_n deceive_v we_o we_o have_v right_a to_o inveigh_v against_o he_o let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o point_n and_o inquire_v whether_o the_o translation_n of_o jeremias_n be_v false_a mr._n arnaud_n say_v it_o be_v not_o and_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v the_o question_n will_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o read_n of_o jeremias_n his_o own_o word_n the_o bread_n say_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n
sanctification_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o latin_a interpreter_n can_v not_o better_a translate_v than_o he_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o image_n be_v holy_a why_o be_v it_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v make_v divine_a by_o a_o certain_a sanctification_n by_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n which_o sanctify_v it_o in_o make_v it_o divine_a which_o can_v be_v better_a express_v in_o latin_a than_o by_o these_o word_n utpote_fw-la per_fw-la quandam_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la deificata_fw-la and_o in_o english_a as_o be_v make_v divine_a by_o a_o sanctification_n of_o grace_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o council_n by_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v after_o for_o this_o be_v what_o our_o lord_n design_v to_o do_v that_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n he_o have_v make_v divine_a the_o flesh_n he_o take_v by_o a_o sanctification_n which_o be_v natural_o proper_a to_o he_o so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n as_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o divine_a body_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o oblation_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n transfer_v from_o a_o common_a estate_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n so_o his_o image_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a bread_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o oppose_v the_o sanctification_n which_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n to_o the_o sanctification_n which_o his_o image_n receive_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o say_v they_o the_o natural_a flesh_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o his_o image_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o question_n than_o be_v concern_v a_o sanctification_n which_o the_o bread_n receive_v in_o quality_n of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v natural_a flesh_n and_o this_o sanctification_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o the_o bread_n be_v fill_v the_o sanctification_n which_o the_o natural_a flesh_n have_v receive_v be_v not_o a_o consecration_n which_o have_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o into_o another_o but_o a_o inherent_a sanctification_n which_o let_v the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v have_v make_v it_o become_v a_o source_n of_o grace_n the_o sanctification_n likewise_o which_o the_o bread_n receive_v be_v not_o a_o consecration_n which_o change_v its_o substance_n into_o that_o of_o another_o but_o a_o inherent_a sanctification_n in_o the_o bread_n which_o let_v the_o bread_n subsist_v make_v it_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o can_v not_o then_o better_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o by_o these_o word_n be_v make_v divine_a by_o a_o certain_a sanctification_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o wrangle_v about_o these_o word_n the_o oblation_n be_v transfer_v from_o a_o common_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v render_v from_o a_o common_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o consecration_n for_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v touch_v a_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o the_o natural_a flesh_n have_v receive_v we_o must_v then_o translate_v to_o a_o holy_a state_n or_o to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n of_o the_o council_n who_o have_v not_o those_o particular_a interest_n to_o maintain_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v have_v faithful_o turn_v it_o oblationem_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la separans_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la pertingere_fw-la facit_fw-la i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o grammatical_a nicety_n which_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v very_o please_v but_o beside_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v charge_v i_o with_o a_o falsification_n i_o be_v oblige_v to_o justify_v myself_o there_o will_v redound_v hence_o this_o advantage_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o council_n will_v more_o plain_o appear_v and_o the_o solid_a advantage_n we_o draw_v thence_o they_o make_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o his_o natural_a body_n the_o other_a his_o body_n by_o institution_n the_o one_o be_v his_o natural_a flesh_n the_o other_a be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n the_o one_o a_o humane_a substance_n the_o other_a a_o choose_a matter_n namely_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n the_o one_o be_v holy_a by_o a_o sanctification_n which_o be_v natural_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o the_o other_o be_v raise_v from_o a_o common_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o other_o be_v bread_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o that_o can_v agree_v with_o mr._n arnaud_n conception_n no_o more_o than_o be_v there_o in_o the_o father_n call_v the_o eucharist_n not_o a_o deceitful_a image_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o image_n which_o they_o call_v deceitful_a 698._o c._n 7._o p._n 698._o to_o understand_v right_o their_o sense_n we_o must_v suppose_v with_o mr._n arnaud_n that_o they_o say_v the_o image_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v deceitful_a either_o because_o they_o represent_v the_o humanity_n separate_v from_o the_o divinity_n and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v only_a image_n of_o the_o humanity_n they_o lean_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n or_o because_o they_o represent_v the_o divinity_n confuse_a and_o indistinct_a from_o the_o humanity_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o express_v our_o saviour_n entire_a thus_o they_o lead_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychiens_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n so_o far_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v not_o mistake_v but_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a in_o discover_v how_o they_o understand_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o deceitful_a image_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n their_o sense_n be_v that_o as_o the_o humane_a substance_n in_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o personal_a subsistance_n so_o likewise_o his_o image_n to_o wit_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n have_v not_o the_o form_n and_o humane_a figure_n of_o it_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o image_n shall_v have_v they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o represent_v the_o humane_a nature_n not_o as_o a_o person_n but_o as_o a_o nature_n bereave_v of_o its_o personality_n and_o thus_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n which_o be_v what_o they_o express_v in_o these_o term_n as_o our_o lord_n take_v on_o he_o the_o matter_n only_o or_o humane_a substance_n without_o the_o personal_a subsistance_n so_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o offer_v a_o image_n a_o choose_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o have_v the_o form_n or_o humane_a figure_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychiens_n they_o will_v have_v that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o abolish_v nor_o confound_v with_o the_o divinity_n but_o sanctify_v and_o make_v divine_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v and_o deify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v what_o they_o express_v by_o these_o term_n as_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n our_o saviour_n deify_v the_o flesh_n he_o take_v by_o a_o sanctification_n which_o be_v natural_o proper_a to_o he_o so_o likewise_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v not_o the_o deceitful_a image_n of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n to_o be_v make_v a_o divine_a body_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o oblation_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n transfer_v from_o a_o common_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n now_o this_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n subsist_v to_o represent_v against_o eutychus_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n moreover_o this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o my_o metaphysical_a speculation_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n 669._o p._n 669._o be_v please_v to_o express_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o dispute_v against_o eutychus_n and_o i_o express_o observe_v it_o have_v for_o this_o effect_n cite_v justin_n martyr_n theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o ephraim_n of_o antioch_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v think_v good_a in_o relate_v my_o word_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o clause_n for_o fear_v the_o reader_n
of_o argue_v shall_v his_o maxim_n take_v place_n the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eigth_n century_n have_v say_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n with_o reticency_n now_o the_o people_n have_v understand_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o supplement_n therefore_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n how_o can_v a_o man_n consider_v this_o serious_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o humane_a speech_n than_o to_o use_v half_a sentence_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o usual_a than_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o '_o they_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v a_o man_n a_o house_n a_o city_n the_o air_n the_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o a_o house_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n for_o here_o we_o use_v these_o expression_n because_o we_o suppose_v those_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v have_v eye_n and_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o these_o easy_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o word_n nay_o when_o we_o use_v these_o term_n even_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n we_o do_v not_o explain_v they_o because_o we_o know_v that_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v common_a light_n to_o those_o that_o speak_v and_o hear_v will_v sufficient_o explain_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o eucharist_n for_o suppose_v there_o be_v make_v in_o it_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o inward_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o inward_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sense_n and_o reason_n lead_v we_o not_o to_o understand_v this_o change_n see_v it_o be_v imperceptible_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o we_o can_v supply_v by_o their_o mean_n what_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v this_o supplement_n come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pretend_v these_o term_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v themselves_o need_v of_o be_v explain_v and_o determine_v by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o come_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o people_n have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o this_o tradition_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n more_o precise_a in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o first_o six_o age_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o whence_o then_o must_v this_o supplement_n come_v must_v we_o here_o suppose_v secret_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o imagine_v there_o be_v certain_a short_a form_n of_o speech_n then_o in_o use_n and_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o key_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o public_a teach_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o i_o can_v see_v how_o mr._n arnaud'_v system_n can_v hold_v for_o to_o say_v that_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n they_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n know_v what_o will_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o eleven_o and_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o prescience_n this_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v willing_a to_o go_v so_o far_o it_o be_v then_o clear_a that_o this_o pretend_a supplement_n be_v a_o mere_a whimsy_n and_o as_o ill_o contrive_v and_o maintain_v as_o ever_o any_o thing_n be_v as_o to_o those_o two_o part_n which_o compose_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o one_o the_o external_a veil_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_a the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o this_o veil_n this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o a_o thro-examination_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n yet_o methinks_v mr._n arnaud_n advance_v something_o singular_a enough_o when_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o 743._o chap._n 2._o pag._n 743._o nature_n of_o this_o vail_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o appearance_n which_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o inquire_v whether_o this_o appearance_n of_o bread_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a phantasm_n a_o pure_a illusion_n which_o our_o sense_n suffer_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o subsist_v separate_v from_o their_o substance_n let_v the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n determine_v whether_o this_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o their_o council_n especial_o that_o of_o constance_n as_o to_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v only_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n he_o will_v not_o find_v this_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o what_o sort_n 743._o p._n 743._o soever_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n nor_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o this_o appearance_n the_o instance_n he_o give_v we_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v vast_o different_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o invisible_a and_o impalpable_a body_n it_o be_v a_o real_a spirit_n and_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o body_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o reality_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o body_n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n when_o then_o we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a and_o corporeal_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n or_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a consider_v he_o as_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n join_v together_o this_o language_n be_v natural_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o explication_n because_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v be_v obvious_a to_o reason_n and_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o those_o to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o discourse_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o century_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o principle_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conceal_v invisible_o under_o this_o veil_n he_o must_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n show_v we_o that_o these_o principle_n be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o know_v they_o natural_o and_o thus_o his_o instance_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n chap._n viii_o a_o examination_n of_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n proper_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a body_n or_o true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v now_o easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o all_o these_o preparation_n with_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v clog_v his_o reader_n mind_n be_v only_o a_o handsome_a excuse_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o proof_n and_o a_o authentic_a declaration_n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n for_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o allege_v that_o be_v considerable_a it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v so_o many_o circuit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o establish_v nor_o know_v in_o the_o church_n during_o those_o age_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o passage_n he_o have_v produce_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o that_o precise_o contain_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o from_o whence_o they_o can_v be_v necessary_o infer_v first_o they_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o all_o those_o clause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o term_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v 3._o lib._n 8._o ch._n 3._o not_o busy_v himself_o to_o less_o purpose_n than_o to_o collect_v as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o passage_n draw_v from_o the_o roman_a order_n the_o liturgy_n call_v the_o mass_n of_o illyricus_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o menard_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n publish_v not_o to_o say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n as_o we_o have_v it_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o treatise_n make_v by_o a_o author_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o
that_o the_o doubt_n be_v reject_v in_o these_o term_n i_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o term_n of_o true_a may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o some_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v and_o that_o of_o proper_a in_o other_o and_o both_o of_o these_o be_v therein_o use_v in_o sense_n far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o but_o he_o must_v not_o under_o this_o pretence_n form_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o term_n be_v separate_v which_o offer_v themselves_o in_o divers_a passage_n and_o in_o divers_a author_n and_o these_o same_o term_n join_v together_o by_o way_n of_o exageration_n i_o confess_v that_o nicephorus_n according_a to_o allatius_n relation_n join_v together_o the_o two_o term_n of_o proper_o and_o true_o but_o beside_o that_o nicephorus_n be_v not_o all_o age_n nor_o all_o nation_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o thus_o upon_o a_o hypothesis_n far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o substantial_a presence_n and_o therefore_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v make_v any_o advantage_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o these_o be_v my_o general_a answer_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n passage_n shall_v we_o descend_v at_o present_a to_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o these_o passage_n we_o must_v first_o lay_v aside_o those_o of_o anastasius_n sinait_fw-fr of_o damascen_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o saracen_n that_o be_v convert_v of_o the_o 12_o century_n and_o that_o of_o the_o horologium_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n for_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o already_o sufficient_o answer_v it_o be_v only_o needful_a to_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v already_o establish_v touch_v the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o must_v likewise_o be_v retrench_v those_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o coptic_o and_o ethiopian_n see_v we_o have_v already_o answer_v they_o we_o have_v also_o answer_v that_o take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a liturgy_n of_o the_o armenian_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a the_o armenian_n themselves_o have_v answer_v it_o if_o those_o of_o leopolis_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n for_o all_o this_o that_o they_o have_v another_o belief_n than_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o armenian_n who_o formal_o declare_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o these_o term_n than_o a_o true_a mystery_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n whence_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v his_o quotation_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v in_o communicate_v i_o eat_v by_o faith_n o_o lord_n jesus_n liturgicis_fw-la apud_fw-la cassand_n iâ—_n liturgicis_fw-la christ_n thy_o holy_a live_n and_o save_v body_n i_o drink_v by_o faith_n thy_o holy_a and_o pure_a blood_n the_o passage_n of_o adam_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o nestorian_n mention_v by_o strozza_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n that_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o embrace_v its_o religion_n write_v in_o rome_n itself_o under_o the_o inspection_n of_o pope_n paul_n v._o and_o from_o who_o word_n by_o consequence_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v touch_v the_o nestorian_a church_n second_o that_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v our_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o god_n but_o of_o god_n incarnate_a that_o we_o drink_v true_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v god_n relate_v not_o to_o our_o question_n nor_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o god_n incarnate_a what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o he_o allege_v touch_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o indian_a christian_n that_o add_v to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n these_o word_n in_o veritate_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la corpus_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n very_o doubtful_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a alexis_n menesez_n the_o archbishop_n of_o goa_n who_o labour_v to_o reduce_v these_o indian_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v have_v retrench_v from_o their_o liturgy_n these_o word_n in_o veritate_fw-la have_v he_o in_o truth_n find_v they_o in_o it_o those_o that_o write_v the_o action_n of_o this_o arch_a bishop_n say_v this_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o a_o bishop_n that_o come_v from_o babylon_n mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o much_o heed_n what_o they_o relate_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a chaos_n wherein_o a_o 500_o book_n 5._o ch._n 10._o p._n 500_o man_n can_v comprehend_v nothing_o the_o deacon_n say_v he_o sings_z still_o in_o their_o mass_n fratres_n mei_fw-la suscipite_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la dicit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o what_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v a_o clause_n add_v by_o menesez_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n for_o every_o one_o know_v this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n there_o remain_v still_o in_o this_o liturgy_n as_o correct_v as_o it_o be_v several_a passage_n that_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o what_o the_o priest_n say_v jesus_n 6._o missae_fw-la christ_n apud_fw-la indos_n bibl._n patr_n tom_fw-mi 6._o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o who_o command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n receive_v this_o sacrifice_n from_o our_o hand_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o proper_a substance_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n they_o will_v offer_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v read_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o have_v his_o presence_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a etc._n etc._n rehearse_v the_o creed_n the_o priest_n say_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n then_o pray_v for_o the_o consecration_n o_o lord_n god_n say_v he_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n '_o and_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o the_o number_n of_o our_o crime_n but_o by_o thy_o ineffable_a grace_n consecrate_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o endue_v it_o with_o that_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o may_v abolish_v the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v at_o last_o appear_v in_o that_o humane_a form_n which_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v on_o thou_o we_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o thou_o on_o one_o hand_n he_o restrain_v the_o consecration_n to_o the_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o formal_o distinguish_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o will_v appear_v be_v the_o last_o day_n immediate_o after_o he_o call_v the_o gift_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o beseech_v god_n they_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o faith_n again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o sacrifice_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v come_v down_o and_o rest_n on_o this_o oblation_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o
the_o end_n it_o may_v procure_v they_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o convert_v it_o into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o yet_o must_v have_v be_v say_v or_o something_o equivalent_a thereunto_o be_v this_o the_o formal_a effect_n of_o the_o consecration_n have_v recite_v our_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o add_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o pledge_n to_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a further_o esay_n touch_v a_o live_a coal_n his_o lip_n be_v not_o burn_v with_o it_o but_o his_o iniquity_n pardon_v mortal_a man_n receive_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o bread_n it_o self_n and_o this_o fire_n preserve_v their_o body_n and_o consume_v only_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o by_o this_o fire_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n itself_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v already_o pray_v for_o to_o come_v down_o and_o rest_n on_o the_o oblation_n explain_v afterward_o what_o this_o mystery_n be_v approach_v we_o all_o of_o we_o say_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n call_v we_o to_o remembrance_n his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o let_v we_o clear_o comprehend_v they_o for_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v a_o mortal_a body_n a_o spiritual_a reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a law_n have_v reduce_v we_o from_o error_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oeconomy_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o pledge_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o be_v not_o here_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o make_v some_o mention_n of_o his_o corporeal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v it_o not_o seem_v that_o instead_o of_o add_v he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o yet_o present_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n himself_o judge_v whether_o this_o liturgy_n favour_v he_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o france_n which_o bear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o proper_a body_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o these_o term_n of_o proper_a body_n signify_v only_o his_o body_n and_o i_o apply_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la juvencus_n gaudencius_n and_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o likewise_o use_v the_o same_o term_n of_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proprium_fw-la corpus_fw-la signify_v suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la his_o body_n not_o that_o of_o another_o but_o his_o own_o for_o this_o be_v often_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o term_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v s._n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o acknowledge_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o flesh_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o say_v also_o he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a communication_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o that_o hilary_n sense_n be_v we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o flesh_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v real_o partaker_n of_o it_o ephram_n of_o edesse_n speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o lamb_n himself_o entire_a we_o may_v return_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o passage_n of_o gelazius_fw-la of_o cizique_fw-la hesychius_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n gelazius_n of_o cizique_n say_v very_o well_o that_o we_o true_o receive_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o because_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n be_v a_o real_a reception_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o likewise_o because_o this_o communion_n consider_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o hestchius_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n chhist_n secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la according_a to_o truth_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o mystical_a object_n represent_v and_o communicate_v to_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o holy_a action_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o truth_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v elsewhere_o the_o author_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n make_v this_o saint_n say_v not_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n impute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v every_o 4._o see_v in_o the_o and_o beatus_fw-la who_o relate_v this_o passage_n bibl._n patr_n tom_fw-mi 4._o day_n to_o god_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n but_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v every_o day_n to_o god_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o immaculate_a lamb._n where_o i_o pray_v be_v mr._n arnaud_n fidelity_n thus_o to_o eclipse_v these_o word_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v this_o author_n mean_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o every_o day_n he_o immolate_v jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o wit_n in_o meditate_v on_o this_o cross_n and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v believer_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o this_o lamb_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v remain_v whole_a and_o alive_a and_o although_o he_o be_v true_o sacrifice_v and_o his_o flesh_n true_o eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o he_o remain_v whole_a and_o alive_a this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a lamb_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v first_o sacrifice_v and_o afterward_o eat_v by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o flesh_n be_v eat_v and_o blood_n spiritual_o drink_v by_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o lamb_n be_v divide_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v this_o advantage_n over_o he_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a after_o his_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v without_o suffer_v any_o division_n but_o whether_o we_o consider_v this_o manducation_n absolute_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o compare_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a lamb_n it_o be_v true_a for_o on_o one_o hand_n it_o be_v neither_o false_a nor_o illusory_a and_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n figure_v by_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o passage_n of_o s._n leo_n which_o say_v we_o must_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o divine_a table_n as_o not_o to_o doubt_v in_o any_o wise_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o impertinent_o allege_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v that_o leo_n discourse_n against_o the_o eutychiens_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o his_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o when_o we_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o himself_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n a_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v real_a man_n it_o be_v now_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o heap_n of_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v pretend_v to_o make_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a illusion_n and_o that_o his_o design_n in_o wander_v thus_o ftom_n his_o subject_n be_v only_o to_o colour_n over_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o proof_n touch_v the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n now_o in_o debate_n he_o have_v so_o little_a to_o say_v concern_v these_o century_n that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v the_o field_n and_o circuit_n about_o to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n and_o fill_v up_o his_o chapter_n but_o his_o subject_a matter_n be_v so_o little_a favourable_a to_o he_o on_o what_o side_n soever_o he_o turn_v
bread_n the_o aforesaid_a waldensis_n dispute_v in_o the_o sequel_n against_o wicliff_n say_v 26._o ibid._n cap._n 26._o that_o wicliff_n prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o nature_n because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v feed_v with_o host_n whence_o add_v he_o i_o conclude_v that_o as_o he_o admit_v the_o digestion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o must_v likewise_o grant_v that_o it_o pass_v into_o excrement_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o agree_v with_o heribald_a and_o raban_n of_o mayence_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o casualty_n of_o other_o food_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o stercoranism_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n and_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o wicliff_n elsewhere_o he_o also_o more_o clear_o prove_v that_o honorius_n of_o autun_n believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v or_o as_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o panites_n because_o he_o allege_v the_o passage_n of_o raban_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n pass_v into_o our_o food_n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr secta_fw-la panitarum_fw-la rabani_n versum_fw-la 90._o ibid._n cap._n 90._o ponit_fw-la infra_fw-la ubi_fw-la agit_fw-fr de_fw-fr partibus_fw-la missoe_n sacramentum_fw-la inquiens_fw-la ore_fw-la percipitur_fw-la &_o in_o alimentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la redigitur_fw-la but_o if_o we_o will_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o author_n harken_v moreover_o unto_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n than_o this_o pretend_a error_n of_o the_o stercoranist_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v have_v these_o two_o opinion_n agree_v together_o have_v never_o well_o consider_v what_o they_o undertake_v to_o establish_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o mean_v of_o this_o same_o numerical_a substance_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n without_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o substance_n be_v not_o sensible_a in_o it_o palpable_a visible_a extend_v capable_a of_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v when_o our_o lord_n converse_v on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a folly_n imaginable_a to_o impute_v to_o person_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v some_o remain_v of_o common_a sense_n to_o make_v therein_o exist_v this_o body_n without_o make_v it_o therein_o exist_v insensible_a indivisible_a impalpable_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n as_o they_o also_o do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o with_o what_o likelihood_n can_v one_o make_v this_o opinion_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o stercoranism_n which_o assert_n that_o this_o body_n be_v digest_v into_o the_o stomach_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o meat_n that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o pass_v into_o our_o nourishment_n and_o the_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o aliment_n what_o be_v digest_v be_v touch_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o stomach_n penetrate_v by_o our_o natural_a heat_n divide_v and_o separate_v into_o several_a part_n reduce_v into_o chyle_n then_o into_o blood_n distribute_v through_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o join_v immediate_o to_o they_o after_o it_o have_v be_v make_v like_o they_o whilst_o that_o which_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o improper_a for_o our_o nourishment_n pass_v into_o excrement_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o person_n who_o be_v not_o bereave_v of_o their_o sense_n can_v subject_v to_o these_o accident_n a_o indivisible_a and_o inpalpable_a substance_n which_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n moreover_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v animate_v with_o its_o natural_a soul_n and_o that_o what_o pass_v into_o our_o nourishment_n be_v animate_v by_o we_o what_o a_o monstrous_a opinion_n than_o be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n animate_v with_o two_o soul_n with_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o to_o be_v unite_v hypostatical_o to_o the_o word_n and_o hypostatical_o to_o we_o on_o what_o hand_n soever_o we_o turn_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a chimaera_n to_o say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v stercoranists_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v it_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v panites_n as_o thomas_n waldensis_n call_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o real_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o see_v we_o show_v that_o amalarius_n heribald_n and_o raban_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o pretend_a stercoranist_n it_o must_v be_v necessary_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o common_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n then_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v it_o be_v for_o these_o three_o great_a man_n hold_v in_o it_o too_o considerable_a a_o rank_n to_o permit_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a belief_n in_o a_o point_n so_o considerable_a and_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v thus_o of_o '_o they_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n amalarius_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n to_o seek_v the_o antiphonary_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n heribald_a be_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o repute_v a_o saint_n after_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o s._n heribald_n and_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n raban_n be_v abbot_n of_o fulde_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baronius_n and_o sixtus_n of_o sienne_n to_o these_o three_o we_o must_v add_v bertram_z for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v afterward_o call_v stercoranists_n which_o be_v to_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o this_o substance_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v subject_a to_o digestion_n and_o pass_v into_o our_o nourishment_n he_o clear_o show_v his_o sense_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n for_o have_v relate_v these_o word_n of_o isidor_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n dom._n bertram_z de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n christ_n because_o that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o visible_a bread_n and_o wine_n inebriate_v the_o outward_a man_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n cheer_v the_o faithful_a soul_n when_o she_o participate_v of_o it_o he_o make_v this_o remark_n say_v this_o he_o clear_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o take_v outward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v use_v for_o nourishment_n to_o our_o body_n and_o a_o little_a further_o secundum_fw-la visibilem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la corpus_fw-la pascunt_fw-la and_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o eucharistical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n negari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la part_n comminutum_fw-la disparitur_fw-la ad_fw-la sumendum_fw-la &_o dentibus_fw-la commolitum_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la trajicitur_fw-la and_o again_o non_fw-la attenditur_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la pascit_fw-la quod_fw-la dente_fw-la premitur_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la part_n comminuitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la accipitur_fw-la these_o two_o last_o author_n to_o wit_n raban_n and_o bertram_n beside_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v especial_o this_o that_o they_o have_v formal_o oppose_v the_o novelty_n of_o paschasus_n by_o public_a write_n which_o be_v what_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o anonymous_a author_n who_o word_n we_o have_v already_o relate_v for_o he_o say_v in_o proper_a term_n that_o raban_n and_o ratram_n write_v against_o paschasus_n to_o wit_n raban_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n egilon_n and_o ratram_n a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n and_o that_o they_o defame_v he_o for_o offer_v this_o proposition_n that_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o believe_v that_o raban_n attack_v paschasus_n 874._o book_n 8._o ch_z 12._o p._n 874._o otherwise_o than_o
grain_n so_o we_o likewise_o although_o several_a be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o jesus_n christ_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v few_o expression_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o exceed_v these_o but_o beside_o what_o i_o now_o mention_v touch_v the_o church_n we_o must_v likewise_o consider_v the_o manner_n after_o which_o the_o greek_n do_v express_v themselves_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o volumn_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o deacon_n who_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n this_o entrance_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o small_a entrance_n design_v to_o represent_v by_o this_o ceremony_n the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n they_o bow_v before_o this_o book_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o cry_v out_o altogether_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v let_v we_o worship_n christ_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o save_v we_o o_o son_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o bishop_n throw_v off_o his_o mantle_n and_o simon_n of_o thessalonica_n give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o action_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o servitude_n for_o say_v he_o when_o our_o lord_n himself_o appear_v speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v present_a the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o cover_v himself_o with_o his_o mantle_n isidorus_n de_fw-fr pélusé_fw-fr use_v almost_o the_o same_o expression_n before_o he_o when_o the_o true_a shepherd_n himself_o appear_v say_v he_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o bishop_n throw_v off_o his_o mantle_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n our_o god_n and_o master_n be_v present_a i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o book_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o yet_o they_o speak_v and_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o which_o already_o show_v we_o that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v always_o very_o mysterious_a and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o impute_v substantial_a conversion_n to_o they_o every_o time_n they_o make_v use_v of_o excessive_a term_n we_o may_v likewise_o see_v here_o another_o example_n of_o what_o i_o say_v even_o in_o the_o very_a bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o its_o consecration_n the_o greek_n have_v two_o table_n one_o which_o they_o call_v the_o prothesis_n and_o the_o other_a the_o great_a altar_n they_o place_n on_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o symbol_n and_o express_v by_o divers_a mystical_a action_n part_v of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o birth_n life_n and_o suffering_n they_o solemn_o carry_v they_o afterward_o to_o the_o great_a altar_n where_o they_o consecrate_v they_o so_o that_o before_o this_o it_o be_v but_o simple_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o on_o which_o they_o represent_v the_o principal_a passage_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v themselves_o that_o then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n yet_o do_v they_o speak_v concern_v they_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o theor._n germaâ—â—n_v theor._n manner_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v as_o after_o german_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n call_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o just_a enter_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o cherubin_n angel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o immaterial_a spirit_n march_v before_o he_o sing_v hymn_n and_o accompany_v the_o great_a king_n our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o his_o mystical_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o mortal_a hand_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v with_o the_o holy_a gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o mount_n calvary_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o translation_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v from_o the_o prothesis_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o great_a altar_n with_o the_o cherubick_a hymn_n signify_v the_o entrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o bethany_n into_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o dish_n and_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n un-consecrated_n arcudius_n observe_v some_o call_v this_o bread_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o jesus_n 21._o arcud_v lib_n de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 20_o &_o 21._o christ_n he_o say_v far_a that_o gabriel_n de_fw-fr philadelphia_n call_v it_o the_o imperfect_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o prove_v the_o symbol_n be_v call_v in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a divine_a and_o unutterable_a mystery_n which_o be_v the_o same_o name_n they_o give_v they_o after_o their_o consecration_n when_o they_o carry_v they_o from_o the_o prothesis_n to_o the_o great_a altar_n the_o choir_n loud_o sing_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o cherubick_a hymn_n in_o which_o be_v these_o word_n let_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n draw_v near_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o food_n at_o which_o time_n their_o devotion_n be_v so_o excessive_a that_o arcudius_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o accuse_v the_o euch._n arcud_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n greek_n in_o this_o respect_n of_o idolatry_n goar_n clear_v they_o of_o this_o crime_n yet_o say_v himself_o that_o some_o bow_n other_o kneel_z and_o cast_v themselves_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n chrys_n gore_n in_o euch._n notis_fw-la in_o miss_n chrys_n as_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n invisible_o accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n that_o all_o of_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n or_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o usual_o speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a pray_v to_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o priest_n answer_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v mindful_a of_o we_o all_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o they_o repeat_v these_o word_n without_o cease_v till_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o symbol_n be_v ent'r_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o so_o far_o there_o be_v not_o any_o consecration_n and_o much_o less_o a_o conversion_n of_o substance_n whilst_o the_o symbol_n be_v still_o on_o the_o table_n they_o separate_v a_o particle_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o call_v the_o remainder_n the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o afterward_o lie_v another_o small_a piece_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o first_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v say_v in_o effect_n say_v gore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o queen_n be_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o vestment_n of_o gold_n wrought_v with_o divers_a colour_n they_o set_v by_o another_o small_a piece_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n another_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o several_a other_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o other_o saint_n goar_n tell_v we_o they_o separate_v ibid._n gore_n ibid._n nine_o piece_n after_o this_o manner_n beside_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o represent_v the_o whole_a celestial_a court_n they_o afterward_o carry_v all_o these_o to_o the_o great_a altar_n where_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o particle_n they_o call_v one_o of_o they_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o other_a the_o body_n of_o st._n john_n the_o other_a the_o body_n of_o st._n nicholas_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o the_o rest_n i_o know_v goar_n deny_v they_o be_v thus_o call_v affirm_v the_o greek_n say_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n i_o know_v likewise_o that_o arcudius_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o point_n and_o perhaps_o the_o latin_n have_v at_o length_n cause_v the_o latinise_v greek_n to_o leave_v this_o way_n of_o speak_v but_o gore_n himself_o say_v that_o some_o among_o the_o latin_n have_v be_v so_o simple_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o greek_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o
servitude_n by_o which_o the_o sacrament_n link_v we_o to_o god_n the_o body_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o its_o pollution_n proceed_v from_o the_o evil_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o heart_n likewise_o come_v its_o sanctification_n as_o well_o that_o of_o the_o virtue_n as_o that_o of_o the_o mystery_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o body_n to_o receive_v sanctification_n but_o the_o body_n on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o soul_n why_o then_o must_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v yet_o clothe_v with_o their_o body_n be_v great_a partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n than_o those_o strip_v of_o they_o we_o must_v be_v strange_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o author_n only_o establish_v the_o sanctify_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o if_o we_o suppose_v transubstantiation_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v viz._n that_o the_o gift_n be_v indeed_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n but_o it_o immediate_o pass_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o afterward_o communicate_v itself_o from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n do_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n into_o the_o stomach_n and_o do_v it_o not_o remain_v there_o till_o the_o change_n of_o the_o species_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o will_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o contrary_a first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o body_n which_o will_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o all_o this_o discourse_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o less_o partaker_n of_o this_o mystery_n than_o those_o of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o live_a do_v communicate_v after_o two_o manner_n spiritual_o and_o substantial_o whereas_o the_o dead_a only_o in_o one_o how_o in_o fine_a shall_v we_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v in_o say_v that_o the_o body_n have_v no_o other_o sanctification_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o mystery_n than_o that_o which_o come_v to_o it_o from_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o no_o wise_a sanctify_v by_o touch_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cabasilas_n stay_n be_v not_o here_o for_o conclude_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n that_o the_o soul_n clothe_v with_o their_o body_n do_v not_o more_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n than_o those_o which_o be_v strip_v of_o they_o he_o continue_v to_o demand_v what_o they_o have_v more_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o they_o see_v the_o priest_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o 43._o cap._n 43._o the_o gift_n but_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o great_a eternal_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v he_o indeed_o that_o administer_v to_o they_o that_o true_o receive_v be_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n that_o betray_v such_o a_o want_n of_o memory_n as_o this_o man_n do_v shall_v it_o be_v suppose_v he_o believe_v transubstantiation_n can_v he_o not_o remember_v that_o the_o live_a have_v not_o only_o this_o advantage_n above_o the_o dead_a to_o behold_v the_o priest_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o gift_n but_o likewise_o to_o receive_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o their_o saviour_n can_v not_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n remain_v common_a both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o substantial_a be_v particular_o to_o the_o live_n moreover_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v in_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o administer_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v he_o likewise_o that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o live_a that_o effectual_o receive_v it_o be_v it_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o give_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o true_o and_o effectual_o administer_v it_o be_v it_o that_o this_o substance_n which_o be_v call_v with_o so_o great_a a_o emphasis_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n always_o understand_v when_o he_o find_v these_o kind_n of_o expression_n the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n mr._n arnaud_n can_v without_o doubt_n remove_v all_o these_o difficulty_n when_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n see_v he_o himself_o have_v heretofore_o write_v that_o god_n admit_v 725._o of_o frequent_a com._n part_n 3._o p._n 725._o we_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o food_n which_o the_o elect_n feed_v on_o to_o all_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o but_o only_o that_o here_o he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o sensible_a taste_n and_o sight_n of_o it_o reserve_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o for_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o body_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o transubstantiator_n see_v he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o honour_n vanquish_v the_o minister_n claude_n and_o yet_o that_o what_o he_o have_v maintain_v be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o cabasilas_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v his_o single_a proposition_n have_v almost_o as_o much_o force_n as_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v mention_v from_o cabasilas_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o sensible_a taste_n which_o we_o have_v not_o here_o nor_o shall_v have_v but_o in_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n wherefore_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v so_o bestir_v himself_o to_o show_v we_o that_o what_o we_o take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n and_o which_o enter_v into_o our_o stomach_n be_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o elect_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n reasonable_a that_o what_o mr_n arnaud_n have_v say_v at_o one_o time_n contradictory_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o another_o shall_v serve_v i_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o author_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v this_o free_o to_o offer_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o proof_n take_v from_o cabasilas_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o greek_n adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o adoration_n of_o latria_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v and_o consequent_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n the_o thirteen_o proof_n mr._n arnaud_n eleven_o illusion_n we_o may_v i_o think_v already_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o greek_n have_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o latin_n touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o whether_o the_o assurance_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v give_v we_o thereof_o be_v well_o ground_v he_o appear_v very_o brisk_a and_o confident_a in_o assert_v this_o point_n and_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o person_n that_o have_v already_o conquer_v but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o these_o flourish_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o voice_n in_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obtain_v that_o by_o noise_n which_o they_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o howsoever_o it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o those_o historical_a collection_n argument_n attestation_n consequence_n key_n system_n those_o confident_a defy_v and_o challenge_n to_o produce_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n against_o his_o proof_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o this_o great_a torrent_n of_o eloquence_n and_o mundane_a philosophy_n aurae_fw-la omnia_fw-la discerpunt_fw-la &_o nubes_fw-la irrita_fw-la donant_fw-la the_o proof_n i_o have_v already_o produce_v do_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v far_o offer_v will_n yet_o more_o evidence_n it_o
lord_n be_v they_o not_o matter_n you_o must_v either_o then_o overthrow_v the_o veneration_n and_o worship_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o grant_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o saint_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o eucharist_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o natural_a body_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n he_o add_v as_o to_o the_o other_o matter_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v he_o pass_v over_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o material_a thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n it_o be_v likewise_o apparent_a he_o rank_n this_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o degree_n with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n mount_v calvary_n the_o holy_a sepulchre_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o attribute_n no_o more_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n than_o one_o and_o the_o same_o adoration_n a_o adoration_n proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o image_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v on_o the_o adoration_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n he_o express_v himself_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n i_o adore_v say_v he_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o ibid._n ibid._n worship_n of_o latria_n i_o worship_v one_o god_n one_o divinity_n but_o i_o adore_v likewise_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n clothe_v with_o humane_a flesh_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o god_n i_o worship_v not_o the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n but_o i_o adore_v the_o creator_n who_o have_v make_v i_o and_o who_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o dignity_n or_o suffer_v any_o division_n have_v descend_v to_o i_o to_o honour_v my_o nature_n and_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o do_v also_o together_o with_o my_o god_n and_o king_n adore_v th'enclosure_n of_o his_o body_n if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o express_v himself_o though_o not_o as_o a_o vestment_n or_o four_o person_n god_n forbid_v but_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v god_n and_o make_v without_o conversion_n that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v anoint_v here_o the_o humanity_n be_v adore_v in_o person_n with_o a_o adoration_n of_o latria_n whereas_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v only_o adore_v with_o a_o relative_a adoration_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o image_n if_o you_o say_v say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n a_o little_a far_o that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n abolish_v then_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n taper_n incense_n prayer_n utter_v with_o a_o articulate_a voice_n nay_o even_o thâ—_n divine_a mystery_n which_o consist_v of_o matter_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o oil_n of_o unction_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o reed_n and_o lance_n which_o pierce_v his_o side_n to_o make_v life_n issue_n out_o from_o thence_o either_o the_o veneration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v abolish_v which_o can_v be_v do_v or_o not_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n what_o he_o call_v a_o little_a above_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o here_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o whether_o he_o design_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o whether_o he_o call_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o attribute_n no_o more_o to_o they_o than_o a_o proportionable_a adoration_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v image_n and_o other_o material_a thing_n he_o mention_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o relative_a adoration_n we_o find_v in_o photius_n a_o passage_n like_o unto_o those_o of_o stephen_n and_o damascene_fw-la in_o which_o he_o justify_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o relative_a adoration_n give_v to_o image_n by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o mystery_n he_o compare_v these_o two_o worship_n together_o and_o make_v they_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o quality_n when_o we_o adore_v say_v he_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o cross_n and_o the_o synod_n pho._n the_o synod_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o terminate_v our_o worship_n or_o adoration_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o direct_v it_o to_o he_o who_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o his_o love_n become_v man_n and_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n for_o we_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o adore_v the_o temple_n sepulcher_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n from_o whence_o do_v proceed_v those_o miraculous_a cure_n praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o this_o power_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o our_o mystical_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v the_o author_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o their_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v on_o this_o point_n i_o leave_v now_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o my_o denial_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v adore_v this_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o unparalleled_a rashness_n as_o speak_v mr._n arnaud_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n more_o just_a and_o disinterest_v than_o that_o of_o he_o i_o ground_n my_o negative_a on_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o sacranus_fw-la john_n de_fw-fr lasko_n peter_n scarga_n anthony_n caucus_n francis_n richard_n all_o roman_a catholic_n and_o ecclesiastic_n who_o live_v in_o those_o place_n and_o be_v consequent_o unreproachable_a witness_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o all_o of_o they_o express_o affirm_v the_o greek_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o reproach_v they_o with_o it_o as_o a_o capital_a crime_n and_o brand_n they_o in_o this_o respect_n with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n i_o confirm_v this_o not_o only_o by_o the_o silence_n of_o traveller_n who_o exact_o relate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o office_n without_o observe_v this_o essential_a particular_a but_o likewise_o from_o the_o proper_a ritual_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o their_o refusal_n to_o practice_v the_o chief_a ceremony_n the_o latin_n use_v to_o express_v their_o adoration_n without_o substitute_v other_o equivalent_a to_o they_o i_o far_o confirm_v it_o by_o express_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o other_o greek_a father_n who_o only_a attribute_n to_o the_o eucharist_n a_o relative_a adoration_n like_v unto_o that_o give_v to_o image_n temple_n cross_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v both_o ashamed_a and_o sorry_a for_o i_o and_o that_o my_o negative_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o rashness_n beyond_o example_n and_o he_o ground_n this_o fierce_a charge_n on_o voluntary_a adoration_n and_o internal_a veneration_n which_o no_o body_n ever_o see_v but_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o chimera_n with_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v his_o thesis_n right_a or_o wrong_n have_v furnish_v he_o yet_o how_o great_o soever_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v prejudice_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o good_a man_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n i_o hope_v at_o least_o they_o will_v not_o say_v i_o have_v be_v rash_a in_o affirm_v the_o greek_n adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v the_o latin_n for_o be_v there_o any_o rashness_n in_o this_o assertion_n they_o must_v blame_v these_o canon_n archbishop_n and_o jesuit_n and_o not_o i_o who_o only_o deny_v it_o after_o they_o i_o hope_v likewise_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v make_v touch_v these_o same_o greek_n not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n will_v not_o be_v esteem_v inconsiderable_a my_o consequence_n be_v ground_v on_o mr._n arnaud_n own_o principle_n not_o only_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v necessary_o 9_o book_n 10._o chap._n 9_o annex_v to_o the_o internal_a adoration_n but_o also_o to_o some_o act_n of_o external_a respect_n for_o although_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v by_o metaphysical_a supposition_n or_o extravagant_a error_n such_o as_o those_o of_o some_o heretic_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n yet_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o separate_v they_o by_o the_o real_a supposition_n of_o person_n endue_v with_o common_a sense_n chap._n viii_o the_o fourteen_o proof_n take_v from_o that_o the_o greek_n when_o ever_o they_o argue_v touch_v the_o azyme_n do_v carry_v on_o their_o dispute_n upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v still_o real_a bread_n after_o its_o consecration_n the_o fifteen_o from_o the_o little_a care_n they_o take_v to_o
preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sixteenth_o from_o a_o passage_n of_o oecumenius_n we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o greek_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o that_o there_o be_v touch_v this_o point_n between_o they_o and_o the_o latin_n so_o stiff_a a_o controversy_n that_o the_o greek_n believe_v their_o altar_n be_v pollute_v when_o the_o latin_n have_v perform_v their_o service_n thereon_o and_o therefore_o when_o ever_o this_o happen_v they_o wash_v they_o with_o exceed_v great_a care_n before_o they_o use_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o or_o reader_n with_o mention_v here_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o beginning_n or_o progress_n of_o this_o dispute_n all_o that_o i_o aim_v at_o here_o be_v only_o to_o give_v far_a light_n to_o the_o question_n i_o handle_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o then_o no_o hard_a matter_n in_o read_v their_o book_n concern_v this_o point_n to_o know_v what_o their_o real_a belief_n be_v touch_v transubstantiation_n for_o we_o find_v they_o continual_o argue_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v still_o bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o acrida_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o tranis_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n for_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o add_v observe_v how_o our_o saviour_n have_v call_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bread_n his_o body_n this_o expression_n 4._o bibliot_n paâ—â—_n tom._n 4._o â—dâ—t_n 4._o let_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v what_o he_o will_v do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o change_v it_o into_o his_o body_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o good_a sense_n that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n see_v this_o latter_a expression_n signify_v he_o attribute_n to_o the_o bread_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n which_o suppose_v the_o bread_n remain_v and_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o expression_n not_o only_o in_o michael_n cerularius_n but_o in_o the_o triode_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o have_v likewise_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o allat_n de_fw-fr lib._n eccles_n graec._n diss_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o not_o a_o azyme_n let_v they_o then_o be_v ashamed_a that_o offer_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n unleavened_a bread_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o dispute_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gennadius_n that_o this_o passage_n 10._o gennad_n pâ—o_o council_n flor._n cap._n 2_o sect_n 7._o book_n 10._o be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o mr_n arnaud_n have_v observe_v that_o jeremias_n and_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n express_v themselves_o in_o this_o same_o manner_n jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n the_o wine_n his_o blood_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o jeremias_n believe_v transubstantiation_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o he_o likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o photius_n join_v this_o expression_n with_o that_o which_o natural_o denote_v transubstantiation_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v mere_a mockery_n to_o desire_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o term_n so_o general_a as_o be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v natural_o signify_v a_o conversion_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o greek_n be_v wont_v in_o this_o controversy_n to_o reproach_v 4._o bibl._n patr._n tom._n 4._o edit_fw-la 4._o the_o latin_n with_o their_o eat_v the_o jewish_a azyme_n and_o that_o they_o eat_v it_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n you_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n say_v nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la the_o azyme_n and_o dead_a bread_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o eat_v it_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a further_o he_o that_o make_v the_o azyme_n and_o eat_v it_o although_o he_o have_v not_o take_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o this_o imitate_v they_o and_o his_o knowledge_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o jew_n they_o apply_v to_o this_o occasion_n the_o eleven_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n in_o trullo_n which_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o azyme_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o be_v near_o upon_o the_o same_o language_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o these_o expression_n will_v be_v extravagant_a do_v they_o not_o suppose_v that_o which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v real_a bread_n for_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o azyme_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o azyme_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o effect_n those_o among_o the_o latin_n that_o have_v refute_v they_o touch_v this_o article_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o after_o the_o conversion_n it_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n neither_o leaven_v nor_o unleavened_a but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o suppose_v this_o conversion_n the_o question_n concern_v the_o azyme_n be_v superfluous_a as_o appear_v in_o a_o anonymous_n treatise_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9th_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n mention_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o a_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o gennadius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v the_o priest_n shall_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o with_o the_o azyme_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o church_n the_o greek_n that_o reject_v the_o union_n thus_o loud_o express_v themselves_o say_v 1._o gennad_n pro_fw-la council_n flor._n cap._n 2_o sect_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n have_v divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o two_o part_n and_o make_v two_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o of_o unleavened_a and_o the_o other_a of_o leaven_a bread_n which_o language_n will_v be_v very_o improper_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o person_n who_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o will_v not_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o alone_a under_o the_o different_a species_n it_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v be_v say_v they_o have_v set_v up_o two_o body_n one_o make_v of_o leaven_a the_o other_a of_o unleavened_a bread_n we_o find_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o this_o same_o controversy_n to_o show_v unleavened_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o mystery_n affirm_v that_o leaven_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o bread_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n because_o bread_n receive_v elevation_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o leaven_n so_o that_o they_o call_v leaven_v bread_n live_v bread_n as_o be_v that_o which_o have_v spirit_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o azyme_n dead_a bread_n a_o dead_a lump_n unfit_a to_o represent_v the_o live_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereupon_o they_o ground_n this_o accusation_n that_o the_o latin_n eat_v a_o dead_a lump_n inanimate_a bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o we_o and_o be_v not_o void_a of_o soul_n as_o teach_v the_o heretic_n apollinarius_n we_o may_v find_v this_o kind_n of_o argue_v in_o cerularius_n his_o letter_n in_o that_o of_o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o cardinal_n humbert_n and_o likewise_o describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o anonymous_n author_n i_o mention_v the_o christian_n easter_n say_v he_o 4._o bibl_n patr._n tom_n 4_o edit_n 4._o be_v celebrate_v not_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a with_o that_o which_o be_v leaven_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v unite_v to_o himself_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v most_o simple_a so_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o flesh_n there_o be_v then_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o divinity_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o celebrate_v with_o complete_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o leaven_a bread_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n namely_o flower_n
be_v famous_a among_o the_o greek_n and_o live_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v ill_o of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o particular_n thereof_o read_v what_o ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n have_v write_v touch_v the_o martyr_n sanctus_n and_o blandina_fw-la and_o you_o will_v be_v perfect_o inform_v this_o in_o few_o word_n be_v a_o account_n thereof_o the_o greek_n have_v take_v some_o slave_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_a catecumenist_n use_v great_a violence_n towards_o they_o to_o make_v they_o confess_v the_o christian_n mystery_n and_o the_o slave_n not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v to_o please_v those_o that_o so_o rude_o handle_v they_o remember_v they_o hear_v their_o master_n relate_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n flesh_n and_o blood_n whereupon_o they_o take_v this_o as_o if_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_v real_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v human_a flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v report_v hereof_o to_o all_o the_o other_o greek_n and_o by_o torment_n force_v the_o martyr_n sanctus_n and_o blandina_fw-la to_o confess_v it_o but_o blandina_fw-la afterward_o very_o pertinent_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o they_o can_v imagine_v people_n who_o out_o of_o devotion_n do_v abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n who_o use_n be_v permit_v they_o shall_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o passage_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o two_o respect_n either_o as_o be_v of_o st._n ireneus_fw-la or_o oecumenius_n i_o know_v very_o well_o there_o be_v several_a learned_a man_n that_o believe_v oecumenius_n be_v mistake_v in_o relate_v this_o story_n as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la and_o in_o effect_n we_o do_v not_o thus_o find_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n but_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n under_o which_o i_o now_o offer_v it_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o oecumenius_n himself_o for_o how_o can_v we_o suppose_v he_o will_v call_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o slave_n and_o heathenish_a inquisitor_n a_o mistake_n that_o the_o holy_a communion_n do_v in_o effect_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v real_o do_v this_o wherefore_o will_v he_o reckon_v this_o error_n among_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o heathen_n wherefore_o shall_v he_o introduce_v blandina_fw-la refute_v this_o imagination_n have_v he_o himself_o believe_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o reality_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o proper_a substance_n and_o have_v this_o be_v the_o real_a sentiment_n of_o his_o church_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v he_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o mollify_v and_o explain_v these_o term_n and_o show_v that_o blandina_fw-la be_v mistake_v in_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o reality_n flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o that_o what_o she_o do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v only_o to_o conceal_v from_o the_o heathen_n the_o church_n belief_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o in_o fine_a that_o she_o only_o deny_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v visible_o and_o sensible_o flesh_n and_o blood_n how_o happen_v it_o he_o fear_v not_o lest_o the_o greek_n among_o who_o he_o live_v when_o he_o give_v this_o account_n will_v not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o or_o the_o weak_a take_v hence_o occasion_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o in_o search_v after_o mollify_a term_n or_o explanation_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v this_o down_o do_v clear_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n believe_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v real_o and_o in_o effect_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o imagine_v he_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n or_o which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n chap._n ix_o the_o seventeen_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o dispute_v agitate_a among_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o other_o corruptible_a the_o eighteen_o from_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o zonarus_n a_o greek_a monk_n that_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n i_o mention_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n a_o dispute_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n from_o whence_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o prove_v the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o latin_n mr._n arnaud_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o pretend_v my_o proof_n be_v not_o good_a but_o will_v needs_o draw_v a_o contrary_a conclusion_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o make_v use_v of_o it_o than_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o examine_v in_o this_o chapter_n two_o passage_n the_o one_o of_o nicetas_n choniatus_n and_o the_o other_a of_o zonarus_n who_o both_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o this_o difference_n do_v suppose_v transubstantiation_n or_o not_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o nicetas_n who_o lay_v down_o the_o question_n in_o these_o term_n the_o question_n say_v he_o be_v whether_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o 3._o nicet_fw-la chon_n annal._n lib._n 3._o receive_v be_v incorruptible_a such_o as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n or_o corruptible_a as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o passion_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o shall_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a such_o a_o question_n shall_v be_v state_v in_o a_o church_n that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n this_o be_v a_o point_n easy_o decide_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o those_o that_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o reckon_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v either_o in_o a_o corruptible_a state_n such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o passion_n or_o a_o incorruptible_a one_o wherein_o it_o have_v be_v since_o his_o resurrection_n they_o have_v invent_v a_o three_o which_o hold_v the_o middle_a between_o the_o two_o other_o and_o which_o equal_o agree_v with_o the_o two_o time_n before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v that_o they_o call_v the_o sacramental_a state_n in_o which_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o body_n to_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v invisible_a and_o insensible_a in_o itself_o without_o extension_n action_n or_o motion_n have_v all_o its_o part_n in_o one_o point_n and_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o state_n according_a to_o they_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o incorruption_n he_o obtain_v by_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o the_o corruption_n he_o put_v on_o in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v corruptible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o species_n which_o enclose_v he_o and_o incorruptible_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o spirituality_n which_o transubstantiation_n give_v he_o how_o can_v mr._n arnaud_n imagine_v that_o in_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o sacramental_a state_n there_o may_v be_v form_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v incorruptible_a such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v since_o his_o resurrection_n or_o corruptible_a as_o before_o his_o passion_n how_o can_v he_o conceive_v that_o person_n who_o have_v his_o three_o state_n in_o view_n and_o be_v agree_v among_o themselves_o can_v fall_v into_o a_o debate_n touch_v the_o two_o other_o for_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o not_o to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o inconsistency_n there_o be_v between_o their_o question_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o latin_n no_o people_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o a_o humane_a body_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v neither_o the_o same_o that_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n nor_o that_o which_o thomas_n touch_v when_o it_o be_v rise_v and_o we_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o corruptibility_n under_o which_o he_o be_v before_o his_o death_n nor_o the_o incorruptibility_n he_o receive_v when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o another_o incorruptibility_n which_o come_v to_o he_o from_o his_o existence_n
be_v take_v off_o the_o king_n table_n be_v always_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o king_n table_n while_o they_o last_o although_o keep_v several_a year_n so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o remain_v of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n be_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o sincere_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o style_n of_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o whether_o he_o himself_o will_v call_v that_o which_o be_v reserve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o remain_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o compare_v the_o sanctification_n which_o the_o bread_n receive_v to_o the_o colour_n wherewith_o wool_n be_v dye_v whether_o he_o will_v say_v that_o this_o sanctification_n remain_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v indelible_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o give_v we_o the_o idea_n of_o bread_n which_o so_o remain_v yet_o receive_v a_o impression_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o reside_v in_o it_o as_o in_o its_o subject_a and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o wise_a transubstantiate_v bread_n if_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o virtue_n not_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o a_o action_n that_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v then_o be_v say_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o action_n or_o conversion_n remain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v as_o metrophanus_n do_v that_o the_o action_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sanctification_n always_o remain_v because_o it_o will_v be_v conceive_v in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o momentary_a action_n which_o cease_v to_o be_v assoon_o as_o the_o conversion_n be_v make_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v moreover_o compare_v to_o the_o dye_n which_o wool_n receive_v see_v wool_n remain_v still_o wool_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n in_o fine_a if_o metrophanus_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o mystery_n remain_v still_o what_o it_o have_v be_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o be_v able_a without_o doubt_n to_o explain_v himself_o easy_o and_o clear_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o use_v obscure_a and_o perplex_a term_n which_o have_v a_o air_n whole_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o need_v a_o commentary_n and_o distinction_n than_o to_o use_v clear_a and_o natural_a expression_n for_o how_o many_o commentary_n need_v we_o to_o render_v intelligible_a that_o this_o indelible_a sanctification_n which_o the_o bread_n receive_v and_o be_v like_a to_o the_o dye_n which_o wool_n take_v signify_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v finish_v this_o chapter_n with_o another_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o form_n of_o abjuration_n which_o the_o greek_n make_v when_o they_o leave_v their_o religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o roman_a one_o of_o the_o article_n they_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v be_v this_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v real_o true_o 6._o apud_fw-la possevin_n bibl._n select_a lib._n 6._o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n the_o greek_a run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v clear_o express_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o transubstantiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o do_v the_o greek_n speak_v when_o they_o become_v latin_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v that_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o why_o must_v the_o greek_n profess_v this_o when_o they_o change_v their_o religion_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o language_n before_o be_v it_o usual_a when_o proselyte_n be_v receive_v to_o make_v they_o profess_v doctrine_n common_a both_o to_o the_o religion_n they_o forsake_v and_o that_o which_o they_o embrace_v do_v the_o greek_n do_v so_o by_o the_o latin_n that_o pass_v over_o to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a sign_n that_o their_o former_a belief_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o formulary_a contain_v first_o the_o symbol_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la which_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o receive_v then_o it_o contain_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o the_o greek_n reject_v and_o in_o fine_a the_o article_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o last_o part_n it_o be_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o of_o our_o communion_n make_v when_o they_o embrace_v that_o of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o reply_v that_o among_o these_o article_n there_o be_v two_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v the_o greek_n confess_v see_v they_o practise_v they_o already_o in_o their_o religion_n whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n although_o find_v express_v in_o this_o form_n of_o confession_n for_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o same_o judgement_n make_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o other_o two_o article_n but_o if_o this_o answer_n happen_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o as_o to_o the_o invocation_n the_o greek_n will_v not_o practice_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v when_o i_o enter_v into_o a_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n say_v gregory_n the_o confessor_n 6._o hist_o conc._n flâ—â—_n sect_n 4._o cap._n 31_o relig._n ruthen_n art_n 6._o in_o the_o history_n of_o syropulus_n i_o adore_v not_o the_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n because_o i_o know_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o see_v they_o blaspheme_v say_v sacranus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o russian_n against_o the_o church_n saint_n who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v the_o â—_o error_n mos_n ex_fw-la scarga_n art_n â—_o jesuit_n scarga_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o several_a absurdity_n this_o article_n than_o be_v not_o needless_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n to_o insert_v it_o in_o the_o formulary_a and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o image_n we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v abhor_v the_o image_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o therefore_o call_v their_o worship_n in_o this_o respect_n idolatry_n the_o greek_n say_v william_n postel_n call_v the_o western_a people_n that_o be_v subject_a 24._o de_fw-fr repub._n turcor_fw-fr pag._n 46._o voyage_n of_o the_o sieur_n bénard_n lib._n cap._n 24._o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grand_a idolater_n because_o we_o have_v statue_n erect_v they_o have_v no_o other_o image_n in_o their_o church_n say_v the_o sieur_n benard_n than_o the_o crucifix_n the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n george_n which_o be_v paint_v in_o table_n they_o teach_v say_v the_o jesuit_n richard_n that_o carve_a image_n be_v idol_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_v any_o other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v paint_v possevin_n the_o jesuit_n reckon_v likewise_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o carve_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o church_n and_o the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr boulay_n le_fw-fr goux_fw-fr assert_n the_o same_o thing_n viz._n that_o they_o suffer_v no_o other_o image_n but_o those_o that_o be_v paint_v against_o the_o wall_n their_o reason_n be_v that_o carve_v image_n be_v forbid_v in_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o nicholas_n the_o nicolai_n confirm_v tell_v we_o they_o suffer_v no_o carve_a image_n in_o their_o church_n only_a table-piece_n it_o be_v then_o moreover_o needful_a to_o insert_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n this_o article_n of_o image_n but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o allege_v like_o this_o touch_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o require_v a_o express_a declaration_n from_o the_o greek_a proselyte_n unless_o that_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v change_v
〈◊〉_d now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n which_o by_o consequence_n can_v neither_o agree_v with_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o flesh_n but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n which_o the_o basil_n vide_fw-la damascen_n de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o veronnes_n impression_n 1531._o and_o that_o of_o basil_n bread_n be_v and_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o may_v have_v find_v also_o that_o these_o word_n honour_n we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v only_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o flesh_n mr._n arnaud_n methinks_v shall_v take_v more_o care_n another_o time_n of_o what_o he_o write_v and_o not_o give_v we_o so_o many_o of_o he_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o manifest_o appear_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o clear_a as_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o say_v damascen_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o deify_v body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v we_o honour_v this_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o body_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o a_o double_a purity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n external_o and_o internal_o because_o it_o be_v double_a he_o show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o inward_a disposition_n to_o wit_n a_o fervent_a desire_n he_o pass_v to_o our_o external_a action_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v our_o arm_n crosswise_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o communion_n we_o receive_v on_o our_o eye_n lip_n and_o forehead_n afterward_o to_o explain_v how_o this_o body_n be_v double_a he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o coal_n esaias_n see_v which_o be_v not_o bare_a wood_n but_o wood_n and_o fire_n together_o then_o apply_v immediate_o his_o comparison_n he_o add_v thus_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o mere_a bread_n be_v it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n now_o a_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o one_o single_a nature_n but_o two_o one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_a of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v join_v thereunto_o who_o see_v not_o then_o that_o this_o double_a body_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o which_o he_o compare_v to_o esaias_n coal_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v double_a be_v bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o make_v a_o composition_n of_o two_o nature_n whence_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o one_o of_o these_o nature_n be_v the_o divinity_n the_o other_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v then_o true_a as_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v observe_v that_o these_o last_o word_n sit_fw-la panis_fw-la communionis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la simplex_fw-la sed_fw-la unitus_fw-la divinitati_fw-la be_v the_o exposition_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o duplex_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la for_o it_o be_v double_a but_o because_o duplex_fw-la refer_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o the_o body_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v therefore_o likewise_o true_a that_o they_o expound_v what_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o this_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o i_o must_v puruse_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n the_o greek_n believe_v that_o by_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v by_o this_o mean_v this_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v apparent_a first_o from_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n i_o mention_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o result_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o sanctify_v we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v exact_o what_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o virtue_n second_o this_o appear_v likewise_o by_o what_o we_o have_v see_v from_o simeon_n thessaloniensis_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o unconsecrated_a particle_n be_v mix_v with_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o partake_v of_o their_o sanctification_n become_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o necessary_o suppose_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n that_o the_o consecrate_a particle_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o it_o receive_v this_o sanctification_n three_o this_o moreover_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o cabasilas_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o he_o take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o receive_v sanctification_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o likewise_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n four_o euthymius_n zigabenius_n a_o greek_a monk_n that_o live_v in_o the_o 64._o euthym._n comment_n in_o matthe_n cap._n 64._o twelve_o century_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v but_o their_o virtue_n for_o as_o the_o word_n deify_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n the_o flesh_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v after_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n so_o it_o change_v by_o a_o ineffable_a operation_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v a_o spire_a of_o life_n and_o into_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o mr._n arnaud_n nibble_v at_o this_o passage_n euthymius_n say_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n 216._o lib._n 24._o cap._n 12._o pag._n 216._o christ_n change_v after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n the_o bread_n into_o his_o own_o body_n this_o signify_v say_v mr._n claude_n that_o he_o change_v it_o not_o into_o his_o body_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n euthymius_n say_v that_o he_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n this_o signify_v say_v mr_n claude_n that_o he_o change_v it_o not_o into_o his_o blood_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n euthymius_n add_v that_o he_o change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o gratiam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la this_o addition_n have_v perplex_v mr._n claude_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v think_v good_a not_o to_o mention_v it_o but_o in_o add_v it_o because_o it_o be_v there_o in_o effect_n the_o whole_a expression_n of_o euthymius_n expound_v in_o the_o calvinist_n sense_n will_v be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o folly_n to_o join_v together_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n as_o two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a thing_n do_v we_o say_v for_o example_n that_o the_o stone_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n that_o anger_n change_v man_n into_o beast_n and_o into_o the_o fury_n of_o beast_n all_o this_o be_v but_o vain_a rhetoric_n euthymius_n say_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v we_o but_o their_o virtue_n this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o accident_n this_o expression_n on_o the_o contrary_a suppose_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n subsist_v although_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v it_o but_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n they_o receive_v when_o then_o he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o signify_v according_a to_o my_o interpretation_n that_o he_o change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o into_o their_o
wax_n imprint_n its_o character_n thereon_o which_o do_v moreover_o represent_v this_o impression_n of_o virtue_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o viii_o in_o the_o five_o century_n live_v cyrillus_n alexandriensis_n and_o victor_n of_o antioch_n which_o latter_a relate_v these_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n not_o to_o contradict_v but_o to_o approve_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v conceive_v horror_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n marc._n victor_n antioch_n com._n ms._n in_o marc._n and_o blood_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n god_n in_o regard_n to_o our_o weakness_n endue_v the_o thing_n thereon_o offer_v with_o a_o virtue_n of_o life_n and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o vivify_a communion_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o life_n may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o as_o a_o live_a seed_n ix_o in_o the_o four_o century_n saint_n epiphanius_n hold_v the_o same_o language_n anacephal_a epiph._n serm._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la eccles_n &_o in_o anacephal_a they_o that_o come_v say_v he_o to_o the_o baptism_n receive_v the_o virtue_n which_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v to_o it_o when_o he_o descend_v into_o it_o and_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o light_n thus_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n accomplish_v which_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v happen_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o change_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o a_o save_a virtue_n for_o here_o to_o wit_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o virtue_n of_o bread_n and_o force_n of_o water_n be_v make_v strong_a not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v thus_o powerful_a to_o we_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o aliment_n but_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o virtue_n to_o inlve_v we_o x._o gregory_n of_o nisse_fw-la in_o this_o same_o century_n speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o chr._n greg._n niss_n in_o bapt._n chr._n effect_n you_o see_v say_v he_o that_o water_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o holy_a baptism_n but_o you_o must_v not_o therefore_o despise_v it_o for_o it_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n and_o marvellous_a efficacy_n do_v you_o see_v this_o holy_a altar_n where_o we_o attend_v as_o to_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o common_a stone_n which_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o other_o with_o which_o we_o build_v our_o house_n but_o when_o it_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o divine_a service_n perform_v thereon_o and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n it_o become_v a_o holy_a table_n a_o impolluted_a altar_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v touch_v the_o sacred_a minister_n alone_o touch_v it_o but_o yet_o with_o respect_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v at_o first_o common_a bread_n but_o after_o the_o mystical_a consecration_n it_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o affirm_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o mystical_a oil_n and_o wine_n these_o be_v thing_n of_o small_a value_n before_o their_o consecration_n but_o when_o bless_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_a operate_v after_o a_o excellent_a manner_n his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v how_o mere_a water_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n come_v to_o have_v such_o great_a virtue_n and_o produce_v such_o admirable_a effect_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v divers_a example_n of_o mean_a and_o despicable_a thing_n in_o themselves_o which_o by_o their_o consecration_n acquire_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n among_o which_o he_o especial_o reckon_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o the_o wine_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n of_o operate_v but_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o his_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v a_o excellent_a operation_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n xi_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o clement_n alexandrinus_n his_o work_n a_o treatise_n alex_n epitome_n theodot_n in_o calce_fw-la oper_n clem._n alex_n of_o a_o greek_a author_n name_v theodotus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n wherein_o he_o assert_v this_o same_o change_n of_o virtue_n the_o bread_n and_o oil_n say_v he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v no_o long_o then_o what_o they_o be_v before_o notwithstanding_o their_o outward_a appearance_n but_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n we_o have_v here_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n clear_v up_o by_o express_a testimony_n both_o from_o modern_a and_o ancient_a author_n so_o that_o methinks_v mr._n arnaud_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o turn_v into_o sport_n and_o raillery_n as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o change_n of_o virtue_n in_o call_v it_o our_o key_n of_o virtue_n every_o man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o invention_n of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o allege_v nothing_o concern_v it_o but_o what_o be_v authorise_a by_o good_a and_o real_a passage_n and_o by_o the_o sentiment_n and_o proper_a expression_n of_o the_o greek_n of_o great_a account_n in_o all_o age_n when_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v produce_v as_o many_o and_o solid_a testimony_n for_o his_o change_n of_o substance_n we_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o deride_v our_o change_n of_o virtue_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o but_o till_o then_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o stop_v his_o laughter_n i_o shall_v now_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o prove_v my_o proposition_n that_o the_o greek_n believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o thus_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a but_o have_v already_o establish_v this_o article_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o draw_v from_o thence_o a_o argument_n to_o show_v they_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o the_o avoid_v needless_a repetition_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o i_o come_v then_o to_o the_o last_o article_n which_o contain_v that_o the_o greek_n hold_v the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o proper_a and_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n this_o point_n call_v for_o a_o particular_a consideration_n for_o not_o only_o it_o will_v further_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o the_o real_a opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v but_o likewise_o show_v we_o whence_o come_v these_o emphatical_a expression_n which_o they_o sometime_o use_v in_o say_n it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o other_o body_n than_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o likewise_o show_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v they_o i._o i_o say_v then_o among_o other_o comparison_n the_o greek_n use_n for_o the_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o especial_o employ_v that_o of_o food_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o be_v change_v into_o our_o body_n now_o every_o man_n know_v that_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o food_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o first_o substance_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o take_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o one_o must_v be_v absolute_o the_o other_o and_o by_o a_o numerical_a identity_n on_o the_o contrary_a each_o substance_n conserves_n its_o proper_a be_v and_o that_o of_o the_o food_n be_v join_v to_o that_o of_o our_o body_n and_o receive_v its_o form_n it_o augment_v it_o and_o by_o way_n of_o union_n augmentation_n and_o assimilation_n as_o they_o speak_v become_v we_o and_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o not_o two_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o comparison_n the_o greek_n do_v most_o often_o urge_v whereby_o to_o express_v their_o conception_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n theophilact_fw-mi in_o his_o commentary_n on_o saint_n john_n gospel_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v in_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o antitype_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n itself_o immediate_o add_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ineffable_a word_n the_o mystical_a 6._o theophil_n 1._o joan_n 6._o benediction_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o bread_n become_v flesh_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v conversant_a on_o earth_n and_o receive_v his_o nourishment_n from_o bread_n this_o bread_n he_o eat_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o flesh_n and_o contribute_v to_o augment_v and_o sustain_v it_o after_o a_o humane_a manner_n and_o thus_o now_o be_v the_o bread_n change_v into_o our_o lord_n flesh_n theodorus_n abucara_n
bishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o carie_n and_o contemporary_a with_o photius_n according_a to_o gretzer_n the_o jesuit_n conjecture_n borrow_v the_o same_o comparison_n whereby_o to_o explain_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o introduce_v in_o one_o of_o his_o dialogue_n a_o saracen_n dispute_v graeco-lat_n bibl._n patr._n tom._n 2._o graeco-lat_n with_o he_o on_o this_o subject_a the_o saracen_n tell_v i_o bishop_n why_o do_v you_o priest_n so_o impose_v on_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o flower_n you_o make_v two_o loaf_n the_o one_o for_o common_a use_n and_o the_o other_a you_n divide_v into_o several_a piece_n distribute_v they_o to_o the_o people_n which_o you_o call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o persuade_v they_o it_o confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n do_v you_o deceive_v yourselves_o or_o the_o people_n who_o guide_n you_o be_v the_o christian_a we_o neither_o abuse_v ourselves_o nor_o other_o the_o saracen_n prove_v i_o this_o then_o not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o reason_n the_o christian_a what_o do_v you_o say_v be_v not_o the_o bread_n make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saracen_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o that_o the_o christian_a when_o your_o mother_n first_o bring_v you_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n be_v you_o then_o as_o big_a as_o you_o be_v now_o the_o saracen_n no_o i_o be_v bear_v a_o little_a one_o and_o become_v big_a by_o mean_n of_o food_n god_n thus_o order_v it_o the_o christian_a have_v the_o bread_n then_o be_v make_v your_o body_n the_o saracen_n yes_o the_o christian_a and_o how_o be_v this_o do_v the_o saracen_n i_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n thereof_o the_o christian_a the_o bread_n descend_v into_o the_o stomach_n and_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o liver_n the_o gross_a part_n separate_v themselves_o the_o rest_n be_v convert_v into_o chyle_n the_o liver_n attract_v they_o to_o it_o and_o change_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o afterward_o distribute_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v what_o they_o be_v bone_n to_o bone_n marrow_n to_o marrow_n sinew_n to_o sinew_n eye_n to_o eye_n hair_n to_o hair_n nail_n to_o nail_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o child_n grow_v and_o become_v a_o man_n the_o bread_n be_v convert_v in_o to_o his_o body_n and_o the_o drink_n into_o his_o blood_n the_o saracen_n i_o believe_v so_o the_o christian_a know_v then_o that_o our_o mystery_n be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o priest_n place_n bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o pray_v the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v thereon_o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o divinity_n change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o liver_n change_v the_o food_n into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man._n theodorus_n graptus_n a_o greek_a monk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n 1._o apud_fw-la leonem_fw-la allat_n post_fw-la diatribas_fw-la de_fw-fr simeon_n &_o â—â—ia_fw-la collect_n 1._o use_v likewise_o the_o same_o comparison_n we_o do_v not_o call_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o they_o be_v a_o symbolical_a representation_n thereof_o but_o the_o very_a deify_v body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o himself_o say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v my_o body_n not_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o form_v his_o flesh_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o may_v be_v explain_v likewise_o by_o thing_n familiar_a to_o we_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n do_v natural_o change_v themselves_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o so_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o thing_n be_v supernatural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n prayer_n and_o yet_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o this_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o contemporary_a 662._o allat_n de_fw-mi perp_v cons_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o m._n arn._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 5_o p._n 662._o with_o theodorus_n graptus_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o passage_n which_o allatius_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o to_o explain_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o humane_a comparison_n as_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v natural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o and_o become_v not_o another_o body_n so_o these_o gift_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o officiate_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v change_v supernatural_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o be_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o priest_n prayer_n and_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o this_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o these_o author_n alone_o who_o i_o now_o allege_v damascen_n who_o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o common_a oracle_n of_o the_o greek_n make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o in_o baptism_n 14._o damascen_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthod_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o say_v he_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o wash_v and_o anoint_v themselves_o god_n have_v add_v to_o the_o oil_n and_o water_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v thereof_o the_o laver_n of_o our_o regeneration_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o water_n he_o have_v join_v to_o these_o thing_n his_o divinity_n and_o make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o thing_n familiar_a to_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v raise_v we_o above_o nature_n this_o be_v real_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n the_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n not_o that_o the_o body_n which_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a descends_z from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o god_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o become_v flesh_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb._n all_n that_o we_o know_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a efficacious_a and_o almighty_a and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n be_v inconceiveable_a yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o as_o natural_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v the_o wine_n and_o water_n we_o drink_v be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o yet_o become_v not_o another_o body_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v place_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v supernatural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o prayer_n and_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o damascen_n and_o the_o other_o aforemention_v who_o use_v this_o comparison_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o catechism_n of_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n wherein_o we_o find_v almost_o the_o same_o conception_n for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o catâ—chet_n gregor_n nyss_n in_o orat._n catâ—chet_n bread_n which_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o receive_v thereby_o a_o divine_a virtue_n the_o same_o likewise_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o there_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n that_o sanctify_v the_o body_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n bread_n and_o here_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n not_o be_v in_o truth_n make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n by_o manducation_n but_o by_o be_v change_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o the_o word_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o comparison_n do_v already_o
sufficient_o enough_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n conserve_n its_o proper_a be_v be_v join_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o that_o it_o augment_v it_o and_o become_v by_o this_o mean_n one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o aliment_n we_o take_v although_o it_o conserves_n its_o own_o substance_n and_o proper_a be_v become_v one_o with_o our_o body_n by_o way_n of_o addition_n or_o augmentation_n durandus_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o famous_a divine_a among_o the_o latin_n who_o 3._o durand_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 11._o quaest_n 3._o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o this_o comparison_n and_o make_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o in_o his_o time_n and_o also_o use_v it_o himself_o to_o strengthen_v his_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o lose_v its_o first_o form_n of_o bread_n receive_v the_o natural_a form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bellarmin_n answer_v that_o these_o comparison_n must_v not_o be_v 13._o bell._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o strain_v too_o far_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n alike_o and_o that_o the_o greek_n only_o use_v that_o of_o food_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n we_o must_v then_o see_v here_o whether_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n we_o may_v extend_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o food_n so_o as_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n of_o this_o body_n for_o if_o it_o appear_v they_o take_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n bellarmin_n answer_n signify_v nothing_o and_o our_o proof_n will_v be_v complete_a and_o undeniable_a damascen_n decide_v the_o question_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o zacharias_n biblii_fw-la damascen_n e._n pist_o ad_fw-la zachar._n doar_n &_o in_o hum._n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sanct_n dom._n in_o edit_n biblii_fw-la bishop_n of_o door_n and_o in_o the_o short_a homily_n which_o follow_v it_o observe_v here_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v i_o declare_v to_o you_o it_o can_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o alone_a for_o as_o the_o child_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v complete_a but_o receive_v his_o growth_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o although_o he_o grow_v thereby_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o body_n but_o only_o one_o so_o by_o great_a reason_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v one_o only_a body_n and_o not_o two_o by_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v this_o discourse_n slip_v from_o he_o unaware_o observe_v here_o how_o he_o explain_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o follow_a homily_n this_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o god_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n be_v break_v spill_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o natural_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o to_o our_o body_n the_o first_o thing_n suppose_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o embryo_n consist_v afterward_o the_o mother_n furnish_v it_o with_o the_o aliment_n of_o her_o blood_n this_o matter_n be_v change_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o become_v a_o organise_v body_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o our_o creature_n have_v give_v to_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v form_v the_o flesh_n bones_o and_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o faculty_n destinied_a for_o attraction_n retention_n nourishment_n and_o growth_n so_o likewise_o the_o food_n we_o take_v increase_v and_o augment_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o same_o faculty_n design_v for_o nourishment_n which_o attract_v retain_v and_o change_v the_o food_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o whole_a divine_a oeconomy_n of_o his_o incarnation_n crucifixion_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o state_n of_o corruption_n in_o this_o growth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n become_v not_o immediate_o incorruptible_a but_o corruptible_a and_o passable_a till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o his_o burial_n become_v incorruptible_a by_o this_o same_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v himself_o and_o make_v we_o also_o incorruptible_a but_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o table_n whereon_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n when_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o she_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_a she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o divine_a word_n the_o divine_a person_n who_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o so_o likewise_o here_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n be_v place_v on_o the_o mystical_a table_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o even_o the_o virgin_n be_v nourish_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o distribute_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n in_o fine_a the_o priest_n he_o say_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o and_o sanctify_v these_o thing_n and_o make_v the_o bread_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o chalice_n his_o precious_a blood_n then_o there_o be_v make_v not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n but_o supernatural_o and_o by_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v make_v i_o say_v one_o only_a body_n and_o not_o two_o after_o this_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v distribute_v break_v and_o bury_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o thereby_o incorruptible_a and_o thus_o the_o oeconomy_n be_v finish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o food_n we_o receive_v become_v our_o body_n and_o this_o example_n or_o comparison_n exact_o comprehend_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o as_o nature_n observe_v the_o same_o course_n and_o perform_v the_o same_o operation_n in_o the_o food_n we_o receive_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v compose_v so_o divine_a grace_n keep_v the_o same_o measure_n and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o in_o the_o body_n our_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n this_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v the_o same_o oeconomy_n they_o receive_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n be_v corruptible_a raise_v up_o as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o cross_n bury_v in_o we_o and_o in_o fine_a become_v incorruptible_a the_o second_o that_o as_o the_o food_n increase_v and_o give_v growth_n to_o our_o body_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o mystical_a wine_n be_v a_o growth_n or_o augmentation_n which_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n recieve_v the_o three_o that_o as_o the_o food_n make_v not_o another_o body_n but_o become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o that_o which_o it_o augment_v so_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o new_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n moreover_o although_o the_o greek_n use_v the_o simile_n of_o food_n whereby_o to_o explain_v the_o manner_n after_o which_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v they_o believe_v the_o bread_n receive_v the_o physical_a or_o natural_a form_n of_o our_o lord_n flesh_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o food_n receive_v that_o of_o we_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o this_o physical_a form_n the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o some_o other_o substantial_a form_n subordinate_a to_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o their_o belief_n for_o they_o only_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o food_n we_o eat_v receive_v the_o physical_a or_o natural_a form_n of_o our_o body_n so_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n
receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o inlve_a and_o sanctify_a virtue_n reside_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o the_o food_n in_o receive_v the_o physical_a form_n of_o our_o flesh_n become_v a_o augmentation_n of_o our_o body_n so_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n become_v a_o augmentation_n this_o be_v a_o comparison_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o proportion_n of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o but_o not_o a_o entire_a resemblance_n the_o greek_n conceive_v the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o its_o supernatural_a and_o oeconomical_a form_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a body_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n the_o principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v make_v then_o according_a to_o they_o not_o a_o communication_n or_o a_o extension_n of_o the_o natural_a form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o bread_n but_o a_o communication_n or_o a_o extension_n of_o its_o virtue_n which_o plain_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v for_o first_o hereto_o relate_v this_o composition_n of_o bread_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o union_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o assert_v second_o hitherto_o express_o relate_v all_o the_o passage_n we_o have_v see_v touch_v the_o change_n of_o virtue_n to_o which_o the_o greek_n so_o strict_o keep_v themselves_o never_o mention_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o physical_a form_n but_o ever_o that_o of_o virtue_n three_o we_o gather_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o their_o compare_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n whereby_o to_o establish_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o same_o physical_a form_n of_o the_o one_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o other_o but_o only_o that_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v likewise_o observe_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o explain_v in_o what_o consist_v this_o same_o oeconomy_n they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o that_o the_o bread_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o natural_a body_n receive_v it_o that_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o we_o and_o become_v in_o fine_a incorruptible_a as_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v now_o this_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o physical_a form_n and_o give_v only_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o impression_n of_o virtue_n four_o the_o same_o thing_n appear_v from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o proof_n i_o produce_v in_o this_o three_o book_n as_o from_o what_o they_o teach_v touch_v the_o unconsecrated_a particle_n that_o they_o become_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o connection_n with_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o show_v they_o mean_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n become_v only_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v on_o holy_a thursday_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o that_o of_o other_o day_n for_o this_o will_v have_v no_o sense_n do_v they_o hold_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o natural_a form_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o bread_n and_o all_o the_o clause_n of_o their_o liturgy_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o restrain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o consecration_n to_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n and_o what_o they_o say_v touch_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o communion_n which_o will_v be_v absurd_a if_o they_o mean_v the_o physical_a form_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v imprint_v on_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o dead_a receive_v not_o this_o physical_a form_n and_o their_o not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o absolute_a adoration_n of_o latria_n as_o do_v the_o latin_n and_o as_o the_o greek_n will_v do_v without_o doubt_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o physical_a form_n and_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n mention_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o soul_n or_o understanding_n which_o show_v clear_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o they_o take_v so_o little_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v it_o after_o such_o a_o negligent_a manner_n as_o will_v be_v high_o criminal_a and_o impious_a or_o to_o speak_v better_a after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o conceivable_a do_v they_o believe_v the_o physical_a form_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o finish_v the_o justification_n of_o my_o proposition_n touch_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_n there_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o paper_n which_o become_v the_o prince_n letter_n when_o it_o receive_v his_o character_n or_o seal_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o of_o the_o food_n we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o treat_v on_o it_o we_o have_v likewise_o consider_v that_o of_o wood_n in_o conjunction_n with_o fire_n that_o of_o wool_n which_o take_v the_o dye_n and_o that_o of_o wax_n or_o matter_n which_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o to_o that_o of_o paper_n nilus_n abbot_n of_o mount_n sina_n a_o author_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o who_o be_v saint_n chrysostom_n scholar_n furnish_v we_o with_o it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n paper_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o a_o certain_a matter_n and_o be_v call_v only_o paper_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n put_v thereunto_o his_o seal_n or_o name_n it_o become_v sacred_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v our_o mystery_n be_v conceive_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v but_o after_o the_o holy_a prayer_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o enliven_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o long_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o precious_a and_o immaculate_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n have_v thus_o historical_o and_o sincere_o show_v the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o observe_v wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n first_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o general_a term_n which_o denote_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o they_o agree_v in_o those_o other_o expression_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v into_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o alone_a three_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o both_o of_o they_o attribute_v this_o change_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o descend_v on_o the_o bread_n and_o make_v it_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o they_o agree_v in_o fine_a in_o that_o they_o both_o assert_v this_o change_n to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n above_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v but_o they_o differ_v in_o several_a thing_n first_o in_o that_o the_o latin_n believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_n believe_v its_o existence_n which_o we_o plain_o gather_v from_o the_o proposition_n i_o now_o establish_v and_o the_o proof_n i_o offer_v for_o see_v they_o make_v the_o eucharist_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o sensible_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v see_v they_o join_v the_o bread_n to_o the_o divinity_n believe_v that_o what_o result_v thence_o be_v double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v two_o nature_n it_o be_v clear_v the_o greek_n hold_v that_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v this_o same_o truth_n appear_v likewise_o concern_v what_o
the_o bread_n six_o these_o principal_a and_o essential_a difference_n produce_v other_o for_o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o although_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_n in_o these_o general_a expression_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o real_a body_n into_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n yet_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o expression_n understand_v they_o in_o a_o quite_o different_a manner_n for_o the_o latin_n mean_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n by_o a_o real_a transubstantiation_n which_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v become_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o in_o number_n which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_a mean_a that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n in_o its_o proper_a substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o increase_n or_o augmentation_n by_o the_o impression_n it_o receive_v from_o its_o virtue_n so_o that_o when_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o in_o no_o sort_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n the_o latin_n understanding_n it_o in_o a_o divide_a sense_n as_o they_o term_v it_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v before_o bread_n be_v now_o no_o long_o so_o but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o that_o which_o be_v still_o bread_n be_v also_o this_o body_n vii_o the_o latin_n follow_v their_o hypothesis_n be_v force_v to_o admit_v the_o existence_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a the_o greek_n be_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v they_o never_o mention_v this_o pretend_a existence_n and_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o author_n viii_o the_o latin_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o several_a natural_a experiment_n which_o denote_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o which_o seem_v incompatible_a with_o their_o belief_n as_o that_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o breed_v maggot_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o they_o be_v extreme_o puzzle_v the_o greek_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v the_o least_o hint_n thereof_o in_o their_o book_n ix_o the_o latin_n can_v but_o admit_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o the_o greek_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o neither_o be_v they_o concern_v at_o it_o x._o the_o latin_n be_v force_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n exist_v in_o the_o sacrament_n void_a of_o his_o natural_a proportion_n and_o property_n the_o greek_n do_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v they_o never_o trouble_v at_o these_o difficulty_n which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n xi_o the_o latin_n by_o a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n adore_v with_o a_o sovereign_a adoration_n the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v according_a to_o they_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v natural_a body_n separate_v from_o any_o other_o substance_n the_o greek_n do_v not_o so_o as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n xii_o the_o latin_n believe_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n although_o to_o their_o condemnation_n the_o greek_n hold_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v this_o body_n and_o blood_n only_o to_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o insist_v on_o several_a other_o difference_n which_o do_v not_o precise_o relate_v to_o our_o question_n as_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v all_o of_o they_o communicate_v of_o both_o kind_n whereas_o the_o latin_n give_v only_o to_o the_o people_n that_o of_o bread_n that_o the_o greek_n hold_v the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o the_o latin_n use_v wafer_n or_o unleavened_a bread_n whereas_o the_o greek_n abhor_v the_o azyme_n use_v only_o that_o which_o be_v leaven_v there_o be_v likewise_o several_a other_o difference_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v because_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v they_o in_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o here_o have_v i_o represent_v as_o exact_o as_o i_o can_v the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o two_o church_n if_o it_o be_v now_o demand_v in_o what_o point_n we_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n this_o may_v be_v easy_o collect_v from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v we_o agree_v almost_o with_o they_o in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n any_o more_o than_o they_o nor_o admit_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o acknowledge_v any_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 2._o we_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n in_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o virtue_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o add_v his_o grace_n to_o nature_n 3._o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o more_o than_o they_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o in_o that_o we_o believe_v with_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v of_o both_o kind_n 5._o in_o our_o hold_v the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n 6._o in_o fine_a that_o we_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n in_o leaven_a bread_n although_o we_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o the_o azyme_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v we_o pretend_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o we_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o of_o our_o doctor_n ever_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o maintain_v this_o and_o have_v triumph_v thereupon_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n as_o if_o i_o suppose_v the_o greek_n be_v berengarian_n or_o calvinist_n but_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a charge_n i_o only_o deny_v that_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v call_v schismatic_n believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o to_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o accuse_v i_o in_o this_o of_o rashness_n and_o inconceivable_a boldness_n or_o whether_o he_o himself_o rather_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o when_o he_o brag_v of_o confound_a minister_n with_o the_o number_n of_o his_o proof_n perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v hit_v better_a on_o it_o have_v he_o say_v he_o have_v confound_v his_o reader_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o shall_v here_o true_o denote_v the_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o we_o i._o the_o greek_n since_o the_o eight_o century_n reject_v the_o term_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o eucharist_n although_o they_o use_v they_o of_o symbol_n and_o representation_n we_o admit_v equal_o both_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o age_n ever_o do_v ii_o they_o seem_v willing_a to_o keep_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n or_o which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o term_n est_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v bread_n to_o be_v also_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o so_o often_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o flesh_n itself_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n whereunto_o relate_v that_o say_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi we_o already_o cite_v which_o be_v we_o must_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o believe_v bread_n be_v flesh_n iii_o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o keep_v this_o pretend_a literal_a sense_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o body_n by_o its_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o a_o change_n of_o
virtue_n and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v the_o comparison_n of_o food_n which_o become_v one_o with_o our_o body_n and_o invent_v this_o way_n of_o growth_n or_o augmentation_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n for_o all_o this_o end_n only_o in_o establish_v a_o unity_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n which_o may_v make_v we_o say_v literal_o and_o without_o recourse_n to_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v we_o we_o need_v not_o take_v such_o a_o great_a circuit_n because_o the_o question_n concern_v a_o sacrament_n we_o believe_v we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o sacramental_a and_o figurative_a sense_n iv_o it_o seem_v likewise_o that_o the_o modern_a greek_n understand_v some_o real_a or_o physical_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o inlve_a virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o bread_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o inherency_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o positive_o affirm_v this_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o their_o church_n although_o their_o expression_n intimate_v as_o much_o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o our_o opinion_n we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n accompany_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o the_o communion_n we_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n and_o more_o real_o than_o if_o we_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o hold_v not_o this_o impression_n or_o real_a inherence_n of_o virtue_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o greek_n admit_v whence_o it_o happen_v that_o our_o expression_n be_v not_o so_o emphatical_a as_o they_o and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o real_a opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o its_o principal_a circumstance_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o several_a people_n read_v this_o chapter_n will_v say_v i_o charge_v the_o greek_n with_o a_o very_a foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n they_o will_v make_v objection_n touch_v this_o composition_n of_o bread_n and_o holy_a spirit_n this_o union_n of_o the_o symbol_n with_o the_o divinity_n and_o especial_o concern_v this_o manner_n of_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o growth_n or_o augmentation_n but_o to_o this_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o justify_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n our_o business_n here_o be_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v justifiable_a nor_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o because_o we_o adopt_v not_o either_o their_o expression_n or_o opinion_n yet_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o solve_v two_o difficulty_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o reader_n the_o one_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o say_v the_o bread_n we_o eat_v be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n the_o other_a be_v that_o by_o this_o union_n of_o bread_n to_o the_o divinity_n it_o seem_v they_o understand_v a_o real_a hypostatical_a union_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o join_v the_o natural_a body_n to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v the_o greek_n mean_v not_o the_o bread_n receive_v the_o natural_a or_o physical_a form_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v neither_o do_v they_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o we_o use_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o food_n be_v receive_v the_o substantial_a or_o physical_a form_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o they_o mean_v no_o other_o impression_n on_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o inlve_a virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o the_o bread_n keep_v its_o proper_a and_o natural_a substance_n whole_o entire_a and_o yet_o be_v augment_v by_o a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o body_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o bread_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v although_o this_o pretend_a augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v absurd_a enough_o yet_o we_o may_v give_v it_o a_o plain_a sense_n in_o say_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o this_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n be_v local_o join_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o mutual_a link_n which_o unite_v they_o together_o and_o the_o bread_n receive_v only_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n by_o a_o dependence_n thereon_o and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o growth_n and_o augmentation_n a_o mystery_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n or_o circumstance_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o whole_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o especial_o some_o of_o their_o expression_n seem_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o bread_n to_o the_o divinity_n yet_o their_o author_n not_o plain_o express_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o not_o appear_v elsewhere_o by_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o hold_v this_o opinion_n there_o be_v more_o justice_n in_o not_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o than_o in_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o their_o usual_a expression_n how_o emphatical_a soever_o but_o may_v agree_v with_o a_o simple_a union_n of_o efficacy_n the_o term_n of_o assumption_n use_v by_o damascen_n panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assumuntur_fw-la induce_v i_o to_o believe_v at_o first_o with_o mr._n aubertin_n he_o mean_v thereby_o a_o real_a hypostatical_a 14._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr fid._n orth._n cap._n 14._o assumption_n but_o have_v since_o careful_o examine_v this_o passage_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v easy_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o the_o same_o discourse_n but_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o simple_a sense_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n familiar_a to_o we_o but_o howsoever_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o ever_o since_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n deviate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o natural_a exposition_n which_o the_o ancient_n give_v this_o mystery_n how_o they_o have_v fall_v i_o say_v into_o vainand_n idle_a speculation_n both_o of_o they_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o common_o happen_v to_o such_o as_o love_v rather_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o saint_n paul_n thus_o comment_v on_o it_o this_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o keep_v here_o and_o to_o judge_v thereof_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o we_o have_v abuse_v several_a excessive_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o divers_a other_o by_o which_o they_o explain_v themselves_o these_o have_v be_v extend_v and_o although_o innocent_a yet_o be_v make_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n the_o latin_n proceed_v to_o a_o real_a presence_n a_o real_a transubstantiation_n and_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n which_o they_o heap_v up_o without_o number_n the_o greek_n on_o their_o side_n have_v imagine_v a_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o divinity_n a_o kind_n of_o real_a impression_n of_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o bread_n a_o growth_n or_o augmentation_n of_o this_o body_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v this_o justice_n do_v i_o that_o it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v i_o have_v produce_v nothing_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o what_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o best_a author_n from_o they_o i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o great_a account_n
preserve_v orthodoxy_n and_o stifle_v heresy_n suppose_v the_o eastern_a people_n believe_v transubstantiation_n mr._n arnaud_n find_v berengarius_fw-la his_o affair_n will_v not_o do_v his_o business_n betake_v himself_o to_o another_o artifice_n it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o know_v say_v he_o whether_o 143._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 143._o cerularius_n and_o leo_n d'acrida_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o condemnation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuitie_n chief_a argument_n but_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v then_o by_o the_o calvinist_n own_o confession_n most_o clear_a distinct_a and_o determinate_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o let_v the_o matter_n concern_v what_o it_o will_v his_o proof_n will_v be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o instead_o of_o say_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o shall_v say_v for_o transubstantiation_n for_o our_o question_n touch_v the_o greek_n be_v only_o on_o this_o point_n if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v advantage_n of_o cerularius_n and_o leo_n d'_fw-fr acrida_n silence_n he_o must_v establish_v that_o the_o latin_n make_v it_o then_o a_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ambiguity_n in_o these_o term_n of_o real_a presence_n the_o greek_n do_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o they_o believe_v as_o we_o already_o observe_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o virtue_n but_o not_o areal_a presence_n of_o substance_n and_o even_o we_o ourselves_o who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n mr._n arnaud_n mean_v profess_v to_o believe_v another_o which_o we_o hold_v not_o only_o for_o real_a but_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o real_a than_o that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n intend_v if_o then_o he_o design_v to_o explain_v himself_o clear_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o must_v say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n be_v plain_o and_o distinct_o for_o transubstantiation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v so_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v for_o endless_a and_o impertinent_a story_n will_v never_o satisfy_v our_o reason_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o cerularius_n have_v send_v his_o letter_n cause_v the_o latin_a church_n at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v shut_v 5._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o up_o and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o latin_a abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n their_o monastery_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n pope_n leo_n send_v cardinal_n humbert_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o blanch_n selue_fw-la and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o melphus_n in_o quality_n of_o his_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n with_o letter_n to_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o know_v already_o without_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o he_o add_v that_o humbert_n write_v a_o refutation_n of_o cerularius_n his_o letter_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o azyme_n be_v make_v by_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o real_a and_o individual_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v so_o many_o fault_n to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o this_o allegation_n that_o a_o man_n scarce_o know_v where_o to_o begin_v to_o refute_v it_o be_v his_o translation_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v appear_v these_o word_n do_v not_o so_o clear_o assert_v transubstantiation_n as_o to_o give_v cerularius_n a_o occasion_n to_o reproach_v the_o latin_n with_o it_o for_o may_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o real_a and_o individual_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o only_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n saint_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o ces_n chrysost_n ep._n ad_fw-la ces_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v even_o then_o when_o it_o become_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n body_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n damascen_n say_v also_o that_o when_o the_o bread_n edit_fw-la damascen_n i._n pist_o ad_fw-la zac._n doar_n humbert_n count_v graec._n bibl._n patr._n 1._o 4_o edit_fw-la and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o become_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o moreover_o humbert_n say_v not_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n make_v he_o say_v viz._n that_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o individual_a body_n his_o word_n be_v corpus_n singular_a the_o singular_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n which_o single_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v so_o great_a blindness_n or_o rather_o unfaithfulness_n in_o this_o translation_n that_o i_o can_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n he_o have_v publish_v it_o without_o doubt_n from_o the_o collection_n of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o not_o from_o humbert_n text_n for_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o prejudice_n may_v be_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v venture_v his_o reputation_n for_o so_o small_a a_o advantage_n as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o this_o false_a translation_n observe_v here_o what_o humbert_n say_v the_o azyme_n be_v thus_o prepare_v be_v make_v by_o a_o hearty_a invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o real_a and_o single_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o the_o theopaschites_n will_v have_v it_o the_o body_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o believe_v likewise_o see_v you_o say_v the_o azyme_n do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o leaven_a bread_n do_v leave_v this_o wicked_a opinion_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o theopaschites_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n the_o holy_a and_o impassable_a trinity_n have_v nothing_o in_o common_a except_o the_o single_a consecration_n wherein_o all_o the_o person_n cooperate_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o humanity_n only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o apostle_n say_v every_o time_n you_o cat_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v our_o lord_n himself_o in_o this_o particular_a commemoration_n deliver_v the_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o i_o say_v he_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o who_o be_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v build_v as_o a_o temple_n in_o 46_o day_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o unspotted_a virgin_n it_o now_o plain_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o singular_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n which_o the_o second_o person_n only_o assume_v and_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v of_o this_o the_o individual_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o ridiculous_a a_o mistake_n that_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n meet_v with_o the_o like_a in_o my_o write_n in_o the_o humour_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o the_o subject_a of_o a_o whole_a chapter_n i_o shall_v only_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v more_o care_n another_o time_n and_o not_o labour_v so_o confident_o hereafter_o upon_o other_o people_n memory_n this_o first_o passage_n be_v attend_v by_o another_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o latin_n honour_v the_o body_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v of_o a_o azyme_n and_o in_o the_o azyme_n taste_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o heart_n how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o add_v he_o be_v clear_a enough_o and_o a_o man_n must_v be_v very_o dull_a not_o to_o understand_v this_o language_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o quick_a of_o apprehension_n than_o another_o yet_o i_o understand_v very_o well_o humbert_n '_o s_o discourse_n without_o transubstantiation_n we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o azyme_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o observe_v and_o pursue_v the_o shadow_n of_o truth_n invite_v hereunto_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o terrestrial_a felicity_n such_o as_o a_o long_a life_n riches_n a_o numerous_a offspring_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o as_o to_o we_o honour_v and_o retain_v the_o body_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o azyme_n and_o in_o the_o azyme_n we_o taste_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v desire_v of_o he_o no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o eternal_o be_v not_o this_o to_o deride_v people_n to_o allege_v such_o a_o passage_n as_o this_o whereby_o to_o
he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o mr._n arnaud_n acknowledge_v this_o cardinal_n be_v very_o hot_a in_o this_o dispute_n and_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o greek_n go_v so_o far_o as_o this_o consequence_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o consequence_n itself_o be_v neither_o demonstrative_a nor_o unavoidable_a for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o a_o man_n deny_v the_o eucharist_n be_v digest_v and_o break_v once_o fast_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n become_v incorruptible_a as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o it_o pass_v immediate_o without_o digestion_n into_o our_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascen_n zonaras_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o for_o in_o humbert_n sense_n all_o food_n that_o break_v our_o fast_a be_v digest_v and_o pass_v into_o excrement_n as_o the_o common_a nourishment_n do_v whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n deceive_v we_o when_o he_o say_v this_o dispute_n do_v invincible_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n then_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o her_o belief_n be_v sufficient_o make_v know_v to_o the_o greek_n for_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o do_v hence_o necessary_o follow_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v thence_o conclude_v she_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n i_o mean_v this_o local_a and_o physical_a presence_n of_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o she_o do_v believe_v it_o at_o this_o day_n nor_o that_o humbert_n think_v the_o greek_n believe_v it_o and_o this_o mr._n arnaud'_v last_o consequence_n be_v moreover_o find_v defective_a although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o for_o suppose_v the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n of_o this_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o inlve_a virtue_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n humbert_n may_v without_o be_v think_v senseless_a or_o extravagant_a tell_v nicetas_n that_o in_o teach_v the_o eucharist_n break_v our_o fast_n he_o expose_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o common_a food_n for_o although_o on_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o propriety_n of_o substance_n yet_o be_v it_o his_o body_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o seem_v to_o exempt_v it_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o other_o food_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o occasion_n humbert_n reproach_n and_o render_v ineffectual_a all_o these_o little_a subtlety_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n i_o reply_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o this_o dispute_n of_o humbert_n treatise_n answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n and_o nicetas_n furnish_v we_o wherewith_o to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o latin_n forasmuch_o as_o nicetas_n maintain_v therein_o that_o the_o eucharist_n break_v our_o fast_a which_o suppose_v it_o conserves_n its_o first_o nature_n of_o corporeal_a aliment_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o descend_v into_o the_o stomach_n like_o other_o food_n which_o moreover_o show_v he_o hold_v it_o still_o for_o real_a bread_n i_o strengthen_v this_o proposition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o humbert_n algerus_n and_o cellot_n the_o jesuit_n i_o add_v likewise_o that_o durand_n abbot_n of_o troarn_v tell_v we_o that_o those_o heretofore_o call_v stercoranists_n be_v the_o berengarian_o which_o be_v to_o say_v those_o hold_v the_o bread_n keep_v its_o first_o nature_n and_o i_o confirm_v my_o proof_n by_o several_a weighty_a consideration_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v man_n that_o be_v christian_n will_v expose_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o these_o accident_n of_o corporeal_a food_n that_o this_o opinion_n will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n wherein_o we_o all_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v as_o also_o with_o that_o sacramental_a state_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n mr._n arnaud_n find_v he_o can_v not_o establish_v his_o own_o proof_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o refute_v of_o i_o and_o immediate_o make_v use_n of_o his_o privilege_n he_o single_v out_o what_o he_o please_v and_o leave_v the_o rest_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o cellot_n the_o jesuit_n testimony_n for_o what_o reason_n he_o best_a know_v he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n what_o i_o say_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o be_v and_o so_o likewise_o what_o i_o mention_v concern_v his_o sacramental_a state_n and_o from_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o my_o proof_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v this_o argument_n the_o greek_n be_v stercoranists_n according_a to_o humbert_n and_o algerus_n the_o stercoranist_n be_v berengarian_n according_a to_o durand_n the_o greek_n 153._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 153._o than_o be_v berengarian_n but_o see_v my_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v model_v i_o crave_v leave_n to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o state_n it_o myself_o observe_v here_o then_o how_o i_o reason_v those_o that_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n break_v our_o fast_a and_o give_v cause_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o stercoranism_n hold_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v but_o the_o greek_n believe_v the_o eucharist_n break_v our_o fast_a and_o yield_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o stercoranism_n they_o hold_v then_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o thus_o do_v i_o reason_n but_o by_o misfortune_n mr._n arnaud_n can_v neither_o deny_v the_o major_a minor_a nor_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o be_v constrain_v therefore_o to_o new_a mould_n it_o and_o then_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v it_o a_o direct_a answer_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o humbert_n charge_v nicetas_n with_o believe_v the_o body_n ibid._n ibid._n of_o christ_n be_v digest_v but_o this_o be_v only_o as_o a_o consequence_n of_o what_o he_o offer_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n '_o be_v break_v our_o fast_a and_o not_o as_o a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o express_o assert_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o whether_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o this_o opinion_n either_o as_o a_o doctrine_n or_o a_o consequence_n either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o solidity_n of_o my_o proof_n mr._n arnaud_n may_v dispute_v this_o point_n with_o cellot_n or_o algerus_n it_o not_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a this_o consequence_n be_v not_o well_o draw_v from_o the_o principle_n which_o nicetas_n lay_v down_o from_o the_o part_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n may_v reply_v thereunto_o there_o will_v be_v still_o enough_o in_o the_o principle_n itself_o to_o make_v my_o conclusion_n just_a and_o necessary_a for_o those_o that_o absolute_o and_o sincere_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n break_v our_o fast_a can_v but_o likewise_o believe_v that_o it_o nourish_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o food_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o distribute_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n be_v add_v to_o our_o substance_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v still_o real_a bread_n and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v the_o greek_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o troublesomeness_n of_o fast_v be_v effectual_o ease_v thereby_o and_o that_o we_o be_v real_o 155._o ibid_fw-la pag._n 155._o nourish_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v know_v only_o to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o the_o substance_n and_o accident_n those_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o affirm_v it_o nourish_v must_v attribute_v this_o nourishment_n either_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o accident_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o a_o substance_n which_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a spirit_n can_v nourish_v our_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v augment_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o accident_n beside_o the_o absurdity_n there_o be_v in_o suppose_v accident_n alone_o nourish_v we_o the_o greek_n know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o existence_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a which_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o grant_v when_o he_o say_v they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o with_o these_o phylosophical_a consequence_n to_o affirm_v likewise_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v that_o the_o greek_n perhaps_o only_o assert_v the_o 155._o lib._n 2._o
cap_n 6._o pag._n 155._o eucharist_n break_v our_o fast_a because_o they_o believe_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o fast_a and_o that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v after_o they_o have_v communicate_v be_v a_o mere_a evasion_n which_o plain_o denote_v mr._n arnaud_n perplexity_n for_o the_o greek_n accuse_v the_o latin_n not_o for_o their_o eat_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o communion_n in_o lent_n for_o this_o accusation_n will_v be_v false_a and_o slanderous_a see_v they_o know_v the_o contrary_n but_o he_o accuse_v they_o in_o that_o they_o break_v their_o fast_a by_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n whence_o have_v you_o this_o custom_n say_v nicetas_n to_o celebrate_v edit_fw-la nicetas_n contra_fw-la lat._n bibl._n patr._n tom._n 4._o edit_fw-la the_o oblation_n of_o the_o paschal_n mass_n every_o day_n even_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o fast_v as_o well_o as_o on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n what_o doctor_n thus_o teach_v you_o be_v they_o the_o apostle_n no_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o canon_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n reader_n or_o chanter_n that_o be_v in_o health_n fast_v not_o on_o the_o friday_n and_o saturday_n in_o lent_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v degrade_v see_v than_o you_o celebrate_v mass_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n which_o be_v the_o hour_n in_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v how_o then_o keep_v you_o the_o fast_a till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n break_v it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n you_o do_v not_o at_o all_o observe_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v accurse_v it_o be_v plain_o see_v here_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o break_v the_o fast_a for_o he_o say_v they_o break_v it_o in_o tempore_fw-la ministrationis_fw-la missae_fw-la where_o then_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n find_v this_o evasion_n that_o the_o greek_n say_v the_o eucharist_n break_v the_o fast_a only_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o fast_a and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v after_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o communion_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o this_o treatise_n be_v mr._n arnaud_n so_o tire_v with_o his_o work_n and_o his_o time_n so_o mighty_o take_v up_o that_o he_o can_v afford_v one_o half_a hour_n for_o the_o read_v this_o treatise_n himself_o for_o it_o require_v no_o more_o these_o anonymous_n learned_a man_n do_v often_o deceive_v we_o with_o their_o conjecture_n and_o when_o a_o person_n make_v a_o book_n which_o he_o design_n to_o render_v famous_a throughout_o all_o europe_n in_o send_v it_o to_o all_o the_o court_n in_o christendom_n it_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a not_o to_o trust_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o friend_n have_v labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o twelve_o book_n he_o give_v we_o a_o dissertation_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n of_o saint_n genevieve_n on_o john_n scot_n case_n and_o that_o of_o bertram_z moreover_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v desire_v some_o person_n to_o translate_v for_o he_o that_o passage_n of_o herbert_n about_o which_o we_o have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n here_o he_o give_v we_o the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o anonymous_n i_o be_o afraid_a some_o indiscreet_a person_n or_o other_o will_v judge_v hereupon_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n whole_a book_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o incoherent_a fragment_n as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o thus_o judge_v but_o i_o wish_v mr._n arnaud_n have_v rectify_v and_o digest_v himself_o what_o other_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o and_o not_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o receive_v into_o its_o womb_n all_o the_o water_n of_o river_n communicate_v only_o to_o they_o its_o bryniness_n humbert_n never_o think_v of_o give_v any_o of_o these_o sense_n to_o the_o passage_n propose_v to_o we_o out_o of_o nicetas_n he_o never_o imagine_v that_o the_o greek_n believe_v the_o communion_n break_v the_o fast_a either_o because_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v immediate_o after_o or_o because_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o same_o impression_n and_o the_o same_o strength_n by_o receive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o by_o any_o other_o common_a food_n but_o he_o only_o understand_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n do_v real_o nourish_v we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o food_n which_o change_v itself_o into_o our_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v thereupon_o that_o he_o ground_v his_o charge_n of_o stercoranism_n do_v mr._n arnaud_n and_o his_o anonymouse_n know_v better_o now_o in_o paris_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o nicetas_n than_o humbert_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o be_v at_o constantinople_n with_o this_o religious_a leo_n the_o nine_o have_v affirm_v the_o latin_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o greek_n mr._n arnaud_n thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o insult_v over_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o myself_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a 141._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 50_o pag_n 141._o leo_n that_o live_v among_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o know_v better_o than_o i_o their_o opinion_n who_o now_o come_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o assure_v the_o world_n upon_o my_o own_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o contrary_a without_o any_o proof_n or_o testimony_n and_o ten_o or_o twelve_o page_n further_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o humbert_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o nicetas_n and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o he_o do_v not_o well_o comprehend_v nicetas_n his_o meaning_n and_o that_o himself_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o mr._n his_o anonymous_n understand_v it_o better_o than_o humbert_n whence_o come_v this_o partiality_n but_o say_v he_o nicetas_n assert_n transubstantiation_n as_o full_o as_o humbert_n 1st_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 1st_a can_v do_v which_o we_o must_v examine_v those_o say_v nicetas_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o immaculate_a blood_n in_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o moreover_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o our_o saviour_n body_n there_o be_v three_o live_a thing_n which_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o eat_v worthy_o thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o that_o say_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n and_o these_o three_o be_v in_o one_o he_o prove_v the_o water_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o our_o saviour_n body_n by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o gush_v thence_o in_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n observe_v here_o what_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a and_o live_a spirit_n remain_v in_o his_o inlve_a flesh_n and_o we_o eat_v this_o flesh_n in_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v change_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o live_v in_o he_o by_o eat_v his_o live_n and_o deify_v flesh_n can_v nicetas_n add_v mr._n arnaud_n more_o plain_o show_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o more_o positive_o exclude_v mr._n claude_n '_o be_v vain_a conjecture_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o style_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v precise_a and_o positive_a i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o bread_n of_o grace_n nicetas_n mean_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o azyme_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o azyme_n can_v be_v which_o he_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o azyme_n be_v not_o bread_n till_o it_o receive_v the_o perfection_n of_o leaven_n 2._o because_o the_o azyme_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n have_v no_o inlve_a virtue_n in_o it_o whereas_o the_o leaven_a bread_n have_v leaven_n which_o be_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v life_n and_o soul_n whence_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o become_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v there_o be_v in_o this_o body_n three_o live_a thing_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o run_v down_o from_o his_o pierce_a side_n and_o the_o spirit_n because_o his_o flesh_n be_v ever_o join_v to_o his_o divinity_n whence_o he_o infer_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o in_o the_o azyme_n we_o eat_v this_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v christ_n body_n we_o live_v in_o he_o by_o eat_v his_o live_n and_o deify_v flesh_n and_o this_o be_v nicetas_n his_o reason_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o little_a odd_a but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v
no_o more_o man_n thought_n than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o pagan_n or_o those_o the_o father_n write_v on_o the_o subject_a of_o christian_a religion_n it_o seem_v these_o gentleman_n consult_v only_o their_o own_o interest_n when_o any_o author_n savour_v they_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o public_a praise_n and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o their_o argument_n become_v strong_a or_o weak_a good_a or_o bad_a according_o as_o they_o be_v serviceable_a or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o mr._n arnaud'_v and_o my_o proof_n be_v compare_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o form_n they_o be_v equal_a for_o we_o suppose_v the_o same_o principle_n and_o draw_v thence_o the_o same_o consequence_n but_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o advantage_n be_v whole_o on_o my_o side_n for_o all_o the_o circumstance_n strengthen_v my_o argument_n whereas_o they_o weaken_v he_o the_o pagan_n be_v learned_a they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o need_v not_o dissemble_v with_o the_o christian_n they_o know_v very_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n the_o matter_n concern_v the_o pull_v down_o of_o their_o altar_n and_o they_o be_v interest_v to_o conserve_v their_o ancient_a religion_n to_o decry_v these_o novelty_n which_o have_v introduce_v themselves_o into_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o say_v like_o this_o concern_v the_o greek_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o yet_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o conclusive_a in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n judgement_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n argument_n if_o we_o believe_v himself_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o gentleman_n bestow_v on_o argument_n when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o the_o title_n of_o good_a one_o but_o when_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v urge_v against_o they_o than_o they_o become_v bad_a one_o this_o partiality_n proceed_v only_o from_o prejudice_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n without_o wander_v from_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n i_o can_v oppose_v against_o mr._n arnaud_n negative_a proof_n several_a other_o proof_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n i_o have_v already_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o precede_a book_n which_o conclude_v with_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o strength_n than_o he_o and_o consequent_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n the_o greek_n in_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v assert_v neither_o the_o existence_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a nor_o the_o concomitancy_n or_o existence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n nor_o his_o existence_n in_o several_a place_n they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o with_o inquire_v how_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o what_o matter_n the_o worm_n be_v form_v which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o several_a other_o question_n in_o short_a they_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n touch_v any_o of_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o a_o man_n can_v but_o consider_v and_o which_o common_a sense_n discover_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o philosophy_n as_o i_o already_o show_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o forego_n book_n all_z that_o i_o now_o desire_n be_v that_o my_o negative_a proof_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o proof_n mr._n arnaud_n draw_v from_o the_o greek_n not_o make_v transubstantiation_n a_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o latin_n the_o greek_n say_v he_o have_v be_v silent_a on_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o latin_n they_o neither_o oppose_v nor_o condemn_v it_o therefore_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n the_o greek_n say_v i_o have_v for_o example_n be_v silent_a on_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n separate_v from_o their_o proper_a substance_n they_o neither_o handle_v this_o point_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o consequent_o transubstantiation_n mr._n arnaud_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o my_o proof_n be_v far_o more_o conclusive_a than_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o natural_a for_o people_n that_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v and_o yet_o and_o taste_v behold_v all_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n thereof_o to_o consider_v how_o these_o thing_n subsist_v or_o at_o least_o to_o speak_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n to_o reproach_v they_o with_o it_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o if_o we_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o commerce_n the_o greek_a doctor_n have_v have_v either_o with_o their_o own_o people_n or_o with_o themselves_o in_o reflect_v on_o what_o fall_v under_o their_o sense_n have_v be_v more_o particular_a and_o frequent_a than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v have_v with_o the_o latin_n that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o believe_v have_v be_v more_o distinct_o know_v to_o they_o than_o what_o the_o latin_n teach_v or_o gregory_n the_o vii_o or_o innocent_a the_o iii_o determine_v in_o their_o council_n the_o interest_n of_o quiet_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o satisfy_v their_o own_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o they_o than_o that_o of_o quarrel_v with_o the_o latin_n the_o occasion_n of_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o instruct_v their_o people_n often_o present_v themselves_o than_o those_o of_o condemn_v stranger_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v only_o by_o their_o ambassador_n and_o interpreter_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o silence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v easily_o find_v out_o than_o those_o which_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o for_o what_o signify_v the_o tell_v we_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o mystery_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o silence_n touch_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a for_o this_o same_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o mystery_n will_v engage_v they_o to_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o silence_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o same_o silence_n be_v i_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v my_o book_n after_o mr._n arnaud_n example_n who_o have_v hunt_v after_o little_a story_n whereby_o to_o bring_v over_o again_o a_o hundred_o time_n the_o same_o argument_n i_o shall_v tire_v my_o reader_n patience_n for_o i_o can_v argue_v touch_v all_o the_o occasion_n the_o greek_n have_v have_v to_o see_v and_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n to_o discourse_v and_o partake_v of_o it_o the_o easters_n in_o which_o time_n the_o people_n do_v universal_o communicate_v touch_v the_o sick_a that_o desire_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o in_o general_a touch_v whatsoever_o may_v administer_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o consider_v the_o accident_n and_o i_o may_v as_o often_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n see_v they_o have_v say_v nothing_o concern_v this_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o accident_n separate_v from_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o consequence_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n a_o man_n needs_o only_o his_o eyesight_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o if_o what_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n whence_o there_o immediate_o arise_v this_o consideration_n how_o it_o can_v be_v without_o this_o form_n how_o it_o can_v be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o a_o unlocal_a manner_n neither_o palbable_a nor_o divisible_a thus_o more_o like_o a_o spirit_n than_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o without_o motion_n sense_n or_o action_n and_o in_o this_o more_o like_o a_o inanimate_a body_n than_o a_o spirit_n a_o man_n need_v but_o little_a sense_n to_o comprehend_v that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o may_v be_v attribute_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o nourishment_n we_o receive_v thence_o neither_o need_v there_o much_o study_n to_o find_v out_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v then_o in_o several_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o all_o the_o altar_n whereon_o be_v celebrate_v this_o divine_a mystery_n yet_o do_v they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o
our_o sense_n he_o must_v say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o bread_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n why_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v flesh_n to_o we_o for_o this_o doubt_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n in_o virtue_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v that_o which_o dissipate_v the_o doubt_n and_o make_v it_o vanish_v it_o come_v either_o from_o the_o general_a proposition_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o flesh_n or_o from_o this_o other_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v flesh_n even_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o doubt_n resolve_v itself_o by_o this_o last_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n second_o it_o appear_v likewise_o from_o thence_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v not_o transubstantiation_n in_o his_o thought_n for_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o thought_n he_o must_v have_v solve_v the_o difficulty_n in_o another_o manner_n he_o must_v have_v say_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n remain_v but_o that_o its_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o appear_v flesh_n but_o bread_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o doubt_n will_v not_o have_v cease_v as_o they_o do_v now_o for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o appearance_n of_o bread_n subsist_v alone_o without_o its_o natural_a substance_n how_o our_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o appearance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o by_o a_o real_a substance_n of_o flesh_n which_o appear_v not_o flesh_n how_o this_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a question_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o theophylact's_n text._n three_o it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o theophylact_v believe_v that_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o impression_n of_o virtue_n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v flesh_n for_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n that_o god_n change_v it_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o otherwise_o our_o infirmity_n will_v not_o be_v succour_v and_o we_o must_v unavoidable_o behold_v flesh_n in_o its_o natural_a form_n mr._n arnaud_n not_o like_v this_o change_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v find_v thus_o describe_v in_o proper_a term_n in_o theophylact_n discourse_n endeavour_n to_o give_v three_o different_a explication_n of_o they_o and_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v either_o of_o they_o first_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o reality_n the_o internal_a essence_n of_o this_o flesh_n the_o second_o that_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o greek_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o force_n or_o power_n of_o flesh_n to_o signify_v flesh_n full_a of_o efficacy_n the_o three_o that_o when_o two_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v it_o often_o happen_v 2._o these_o 2._o that_o in_o express_v they_o we_o denote_v but_o one_o without_o exclude_v the_o other_o and_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v the_o other_o understand_v which_o we_o do_v not_o express_v by_o that_o which_o we_o do_v which_o he_o afterward_o explain_v in_o these_o term_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o it_o become_v full_a of_o its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n these_o two_o truth_n be_v join_v and_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o oft_o happen_v that_o author_n do_v joint_o express_v they_o as_o do_v euthymius_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n deify_v the_o flesh_n he_o take_v by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n so_o he_o change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n into_o his_o proper_a body_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o into_o his_o proper_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o as_o these_o two_o change_n be_v still_o join_v in_o effect_n and_o the_o father_n suppose_v they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o suffice_v they_o to_o express_v the_o one_o to_o make_v the_o other_o understand_v and_o thus_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o hundred_o time_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o express_v it_o be_v fill_v with_o its_o virtue_n because_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o and_o theophylact_v have_v tell_v we_o several_a time_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o once_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o its_o strength_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o a_o mystery_n which_o make_v it_o conceive_v whole_o entire_a because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o separate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o body_n itself_o nor_o his_o body_n from_o its_o virtue_n it_o never_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n its_o strength_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o they_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v only_o this_o strength_n and_o virtue_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o our_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v by_o these_o engine_n mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v to_o draw_v transubstantiation_n from_o the_o passage_n of_o theophylact._n but_o in_o general_a all_o these_o three_o explication_n appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v force_v and_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v choose_v there_o need_v not_o this_o great_a stir_n to_o find_v theophylact_n real_a mean_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o his_o expression_n plain_o intimate_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o have_v he_o believe_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o as_o well_o as_o a_o change_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o resolve_v oblige_v he_o to_o explain_v himself_o clear_o about_o it_o why_o do_v not_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o its_o substance_n be_v only_o change_v and_o its_o accident_n remain_v a_o man_n that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n must_v needs_o say_v thus_o the_o first_o explication_n especial_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n because_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o signify_v its_o truth_n reality_n and_o inward_a essence_n it_o be_v only_o when_o the_o question_n concern_v this_o truth_n or_o this_o reality_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o operation_n or_o effect_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n instance_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v for_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v speak_v of_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o have_v a_o form_n or_o appearance_n of_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v they_o have_v only_o a_o false_a appearance_n of_o it_o a_o vain_a shadow_n but_o not_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o which_o be_v see_v by_o its_o effect_n so_o when_o hesychius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n ignorant_o not_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o truth_n that_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n and_o not_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o substance_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o be_v what_o he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o what_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o sight_n be_v only_o the_o shadow_n and_o vale_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a object_n represent_v by_o these_o sensible_a thing_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v what_o he_o call_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n because_o its_o whole_a operation_n and_o effect_n depend_v only_o on_o they_o as_o to_o what_o he_o allege_v of_o paschasius_fw-la beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o author_n who_o affect_v obscurity_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o innovator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o injustice_n in_o
than_o that_o which_o receive_v augmentation_n and_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o example_n of_o a_o child_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o grow_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o mr._n arnaud_n then_o have_v in_o vain_a collect_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o cabasilas_n which_o assert_v the_o gift_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v 8._o lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v and_o handle_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n these_o expression_n be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o these_o difference_n we_o have_v observe_v and_o which_o decide_v the_o question_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o cabasilas_n dispute_v against_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v after_o the_o consecration_n jube_fw-la sursum_fw-la ferri_fw-la dona_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la angeli_fw-la ad_fw-la supercaeleste_v tuum_fw-la altar_n reason_n on_o these_o four_o principle_n which_o include_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n one_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o 2_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v there_o already_o 3_o that_o it_o can_v be_v offer_v by_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v above_o angel_n 4_o that_o we_o can_v without_o impiety_n wish_v the_o gift_n a_o great_a dignity_n see_v they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o cabasilas_n say_v only_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v that_o the_o holy_a gift_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o may_v remain_v with_o we_o and_o must_v believe_v they_o do_v so_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o we_o see_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o 30._o cabas_n expos_fw-gr liturg._n c._n 30._o real_a presence_n as_o to_o the_o 2d_o cabasilas_n say_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o manner_n know_v to_o he_o which_o still_o suppose_v neither_o real_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n for_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o that_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o manner_n the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o natural_a substance_n and_o on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v its_o growth_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o transubstantiation_n as_o to_o the_o 3d._n how_o say_v cabasilas_n can_v that_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o above_o every_o name_n but_o methinks_v this_o will_v be_v to_o extend_v the_o use_n of_o consequence_n too_o far_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o cabasilas_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o virtue_n and_o by_o way_n of_o growth_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v the_o greek_n explain_v it_o see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o dignity_n raise_v it_o up_o in_o some_o sense_n above_o the_o angel_n themselves_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o nature_n or_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o accompany_v it_o which_o be_v the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n as_o to_o the_o four_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cabasilas_n have_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n desire_v the_o gift_n may_v after_o their_o consecration_n receive_v some_o new_a dignity_n and_o a_o change_n into_o a_o better_a state_n their_o prayer_n will_v be_v impious_a see_v they_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v already_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o afterward_o add_v to_o what_o more_o excellent_a or_o holy_a state_n can_v we_o believe_v they_o pass_v into_o his_o reason_v be_v good_a but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v it_o include_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v we_o this_o and_o not_o assert_v it_o without_o proof_n for_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o high_a a_o dignity_n than_o that_o of_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o be_v make_v this_o body_n by_o way_n of_o growth_n and_o augmentation_n it_o be_v moreover_o in_o vain_a mr._n arnaud_n endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o cabasilas_n christ_n do_v not_o real_o die_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o never_o impute_v 8._o lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o to_o this_o author_n so_o strange_a a_o doctrine_n neither_o have_v we_o ween_v deceive_v touch_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v imagine_v for_o we_o find_v that_o cabasilas_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o grammar_n which_o have_v escape_v his_o pen_n for_o want_v of_o heed_n and_o which_o we_o must_v not_o impute_v to_o a_o greek_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v see_v likewise_o he_o deny_v the_o body_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v again_o assert_v by_o a_o mistake_v through_o incogitancy_n for_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o attribute_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_v or_o slay_v body_n no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o cabasilas_n mean_v that_o the_o body_n have_v be_v slay_v heretofore_o and_o not_o at_o present_a but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v true_a as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o cabasilas_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o a_o respect_n or_o quality_n of_o 8._o answer_v to_o the_o 2d_o treat_n c._n 8._o death_n which_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 32._o cabas_n expos_fw-gr lit._n cap._n 32._o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o he_o which_o be_v once_o offer_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o dead_a and_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v precise_o what_o i_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n will_v say_v that_o the_o consequence_n which_o i_o draw_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v contrary_a to_o cabasilas_n his_o discourse_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v although_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o present_o offer_v but_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v never_o well_o ibid._n ibid._n comprehend_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o have_v misunderstand_v cabasilas_n his_o sense_n in_o this_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n the_o greek_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n through_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v pass_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n so_o do_v he_o come_v upon_o the_o bread_n that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o corruptible_a state_n crucified_a and_o bury_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bread_n be_v first_o corruptible_a lift_v up_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o bury_v in_o our_o body_n as_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o in_o fine_a it_o become_v
incorruptible_a as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o they_o establish_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o as_o nature_n observe_v on_o the_o food_n which_o nourish_v we_o and_o augment_v our_o body_n the_o same_o order_n she_o keep_v in_o the_o first_o matter_n from_o which_o we_o be_v form_v so_o grace_n observe_v in_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n the_o same_o order_n she_o observe_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n become_v first_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a that_o it_o be_v afterward_o this_o dead_a body_n and_o in_o fine_a this_o incorruptible_a and_o raise_a body_n cabasilas_n his_o sense_n then_o be_v that_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v mystical_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v make_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o speak_v himself_o the_o lamb_n slay_v not_o that_o the_o body_n suffer_v death_n in_o this_o moment_n but_o because_o in_o this_o moment_n the_o bread_n pass_v through_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o death_n and_o thus_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o that_o our_o saviour_n die_v in_o effect_n but_o because_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o growth_n of_o his_o body_n be_v then_o change_v into_o this_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o suffer_v death_n heretofore_o and_o this_o be_v cabasilas_n his_o real_a sense_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o he_o he_o likewise_o use_v to_o no_o purpose_n several_a passage_n out_o of_o simeon_n of_o thessalonica_n they_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o already_o often_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o greek_n use_v these_o expression_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o any_o more_o repeat_v it_o i_o likewise_o answer_v what_o he_o allege_v touch_v the_o adoration_n and_o the_o unconsecrated_a particle_n as_o to_o jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o confident_o offer_v he_o we_o as_o a_o person_n that_o teach_v transubstantiation_n see_v that_o not_o only_a jeremias_n hold_v the_o same_o language_n as_o the_o other_o but_o assert_n several_a thing_n which_o oppose_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v according_o to_o his_o custom_n impertinent_o relate_v several_a historical_a passage_n 4._o lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ausbourg_n confession_n which_o respect_v the_o sacrament_n express_o assert_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o not_o mention_v transubstantiation_n jeremias_n answer_v that_o point_n be_v handle_v in_o it_o very_o brief_o and_o obscure_o and_o add_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o then_o jeremias_n hold_v transubstantiation_n and_o thus_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n draw_v his_o consequence_n but_o he_o be_v too_o quick_a some_o protestant_n in_o germany_n send_v the_o ausbourg_n confession_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o commentary_n or_o exposition_n on_o it_o the_o patriarch_n examine_v its_o ten_o article_n which_o run_v thus_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o it_o and_o be_v distribute_v to_o those_o that_o participate_v thereof_o and_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n he_o say_v this_o article_n treat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o brief_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n somewhat_o obscure_o for_o add_v he_o we_o be_v tell_v several_a thing_n of_o you_o which_o we_o do_v not_o approve_v to_o say_v hereupon_o that_o the_o lutheran_n understand_v this_o article_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o patriarch_n only_o consider_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o article_n bare_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o find_v they_o obscure_v and_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v he_o of_o they_o on_o this_o subject_a and_o which_o he_o disapprove_v he_o do_v not_o specify_v they_o when_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v clear_a his_o design_n be_v without_o proceed_v any_o far_o into_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o of_o his_o church_n and_o oppose_v it_o against_o their_o article_n so_o that_o we_o must_v always_o return_v to_o the_o inquiry_n whether_o by_o these_o expression_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a body_n he_o mean_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o other_o change_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o impression_n of_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o article_n of_o the_o ausbourg_n confession_n respect_v neither_o of_o these_o change_n mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n wherein_o to_o assert_v the_o body_n and_o 361._o ibid._n p._n 361._o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v only_o their_o virtue_n be_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v a_o presence_n of_o virtue_n be_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v real_o present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o beam_n so_o that_o jeremias_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o oppose_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o presence_n but_o it_o be_v better_a say_v by_o he_o that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o confession_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v clear_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v substantial_o present_a in_o it_o suppose_v he_o believe_v this_o substantial_a presence_n mr._n arnaud_n add_v that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v not_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v in_o 362._o p._n 362._o virtue_n power_n and_o efficacy_n i_o answer_v neither_o do_v he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v in_o substance_n and_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o i_o that_o i_o add_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o jeremias_n shall_v explain_v himself_o touch_v this_o change_n of_o virtue_n because_o the_o greek_n who_o precede_v he_o have_v already_o plain_o do_v it_o but_o the_o same_o can_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o change_n of_o substance_n for_o not_o one_o of_o the_o greek_n ever_o mention_v it_o any_o more_o than_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v clear_o to_o express_v it_o if_o he_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v but_o mr._n arnaud_n further_a say_v the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o tubinga_n believe_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o 370._o p._n 370._o transubstantiation_n when_o this_o be_v true_a we_o need_v not_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o divine_n who_o hold_v the_o consubstantiation_n shall_v take_v the_o word_n of_o jeremias_n in_o a_o sense_n which_o oppose_v only_o one_o part_n of_o their_o opinion_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o which_o will_v whole_o overthrow_v it_o their_o prejudication_n signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o exposition_n which_o the_o greek_n make_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v moreover_o if_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n misunderstand_v the_o patriarch_n sense_n it_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_v i_o answer_v there_o can_v be_v any_o advantage_n make_v of_o jeremias_n silence_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o these_o divine_n first_o answer_n they_o reckon_v among_o the_o point_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o patriarch_n this_o that_o the_o communion_n or_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n unite_v we_o to_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o true_o partake_v therein_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a expression_n which_o this_o patriarch_n use_v and_o so_o far_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v they_o charge_v he_o with_o believe_v what_o he_o do_v not_o seeing_z they_o only_o repeat_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v likewise_o true_a they_o deny_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v therein_o which_o they_o ground_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o call_v it_o bread_n yet_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o term_n jeremias_n do_v which_o be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o a_o
body_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v neither_o a_o type_n nor_o a_o azyme_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o leaven_a loaf_n and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o translation_n run_v illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la fermentati_fw-la panis_fw-la contentum_fw-la the_o body_n itself_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o leaven_a bread_n mr._n arnaud_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o falsification_n because_o jeremias_n his_o true_a sense_n be_v represent_v in_o it_o for_o say_v he_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v capable_a of_o two_o different_a 366._o p._n 366._o sense_n first_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leaven_a because_o it_o remain_v in_o effect_n leaven_a bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o figure_n or_o virtue_n second_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o leaven_a bread_n because_o it_o be_v original_o leaven_v bread_n and_o do_v still_o appear_v so_o although_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o sense_n have_v be_v several_a time_n exclude_v by_o jeremias_n his_o own_o word_n wherein_o he_o clear_o assert_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o leaven_v bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n real_a body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o our_o lord_n body_n that_o it_o be_v this_o flesh_n concern_v which_o he_o speak_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n it_o be_v exclude_v in_o what_o follow_v sundry_a different_a way_n and_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o passage_n which_o assert_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n whence_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o then_o real_o leaven_v bread_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o pretend_a sense_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o jeremias_n be_v precise_o the_o point_n in_o question_n now_o whilst_o a_o matter_n be_v in_o dispute_n we_o must_v never_o translate_v a_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n which_o the_o other_a deny_v he_o to_o deal_v sincere_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n of_o term_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o every_o man_n leave_v at_o his_o liberty_n to_o judge_n of_o they_o for_o when_o man_n translate_v according_a to_o the_o pretention_n of_o one_o party_n they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o word_n of_o this_o author_n but_o the_o prejudication_n of_o this_o party_n and_o consequent_o a_o alteration_n even_o when_o the_o prejudication_n of_o this_o party_n shall_v be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o main_n moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v mistake_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o other_o passage_n of_o jeremias_n determine_v a_o sense_n of_o substantial_a reality_n for_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o bread_n still_o remain_v bread_n in_o substance_n although_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n as_o we_o have_v often_o already_o declare_v whence_o it_o follow_v the_o translation_n in_o question_n can_v be_v justify_v a_o man_n of_o never_o so_o mean_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o jeremias_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o wherein_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o tell_v we_o not_o this_o be_v a_o azyme_n or_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o our_o saviour_n then_o have_v be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n nor_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v nor_o that_o now_o in_o this_o sacred_a ordinance_n our_o lord_n body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v blasphemy_n but_o then_o and_o now_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o almighty_a spirit_n which_o operate_v in_o the_o mystery_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a orison_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n real_a body_n and_o blood_n these_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n and_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n be_v clear_a and_o void_a of_o difficulty_n but_o if_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v the_o same_o numerical_a flesh_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v when_o on_o earth_n in_o what_o sense_n shall_v we_o understand_v that_o say_n of_o jeremias_n namely_o that_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n have_v then_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n for_o if_o we_o grant_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o disciple_n eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n which_o christ_n then_o have_v and_o jeremias_n his_o proposition_n can_v not_o subsist_v mr._n arnaud_n endeavour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o expound_v jeremias_n his_o discourse_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v in_o cease_v to_o have_v it_o and_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o in_o his_o usual_a manner_n in_o cut_v his_o body_n into_o morsel_n or_o have_v no_o other_o place_n of_o abide_v than_o his_o apostle_n stomach_n to_o make_v we_o receive_v this_o gloss_n it_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o jeremias_n his_o own_o word_n and_o not_o on_o mr._n arnaud_n imagination_n these_o correction_n and_o fine_a explication_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o patriarch_n proposition_n be_v absolute_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o that_o which_o jeremias_n deny_v be_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n disappear_v before_o his_o disciple_n nor_o cut_v his_o flesh_n into_o morsel_n but_o that_o he_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n he_o then_o have_v the_o question_n respect_v not_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o whether_o he_o do_v give_v it_o and_o jeremias_n assert_n he_o do_v not_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n who_o believe_v transubstantiation_n will_v thus_o rough_o offer_v a_o negative_a which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o belief_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o he_o will_v offer_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o assert_v transubstantiation_n without_o explain_v and_o lessen_v the_o offence_n which_o may_v be_v take_v at_o his_o word_n but_o in_o short_a how_o be_v it_o probable_a he_o will_v treat_v as_o blasphemous_a the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o his_o negative_a of_o these_o two_o proposition_n christ_n give_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n the_o flesh_n he_o bear_v and_o christ_n give_v not_o the_o flesh_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o first_o will_v be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n suppose_v transubstantiation_n the_o other_a take_v literal_o will_v be_v false_a and_o heretical_a and_o to_o make_v it_o tolerable_a it_o must_v have_v exposition_n and_o molification_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o letter_n bear_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v force_v to_o change_v the_o first_o and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o impose_v on_o they_o a_o force_a and_o unusual_a one_o who_o can_v then_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n who_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o positive_o assert_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o condemn_v the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n which_o express_o contain_v his_o belief_n to_o condemn_v it_o i_o say_v as_o blasphemous_a and_o establish_v the_o second_o as_o the_o only_a true_a one_o without_o use_v any_o corrective_a or_o illustration_n this_o be_v whole_o improbable_a and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v jeremias_n there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o of_o all_o mr._n arnaud'_v pretend_v proof_n than_o the_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o some_o common_a author_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a and_o contain_v only_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_a chap._n ix_o several_a passage_n of_o anastasius_n sinaite_n german_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o damascene_fw-la examine_v have_v satisfy_v mr._n arnaud_n objection_n concern_v the_o greek_n since_o the_o eleven_o century_n to_o this_o
than_o adventure_n be_v deal_v out_o in_o romance_n that_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o make_v all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n senseless_a provide_v they_o speak_v and_o think_v according_a to_o my_o desire_n and_o pretension_n that_o prefer_v the_o small_a reason_n before_o the_o strong_a and_o clear_a proof_n and_o propose_v all_o this_o in_o a_o confident_a insult_a manner_n give_v myself_o those_o applause_n which_o i_o will_v willing_o receive_v from_o other_o and_o treat_v my_o adversary_n with_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n and_o here_o be_v the_o tempest_n which_o have_v follow_v my_o sunshine_n my_o happy_a day_n but_o i_o be_o sorry_a mr._n arnaud_n shall_v be_v thus_o angry_a upon_o no_o occasion_n howsoever_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o passage_n he_o have_v offer_v the_o first_o be_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o anastatius_fw-la sinaite_n wherein_o a_o monk_n argue_v against_o heretic_n who_o assert_v christ_n body_n be_v incorruptible_a before_o his_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v corruptible_a he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v by_o his_o adversary_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v real_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d anast_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o mere_a bread_n such_o as_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n nor_o a_o figure_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o principle_n he_o add_v another_o which_o be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v corruptible_a as_o experience_n show_v we_o and_o from_o these_o two_o proposition_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a before_o his_o resurrection_n every_o man_n see_v this_o reason_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o state_n now_o it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o this_o supposition_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o substantial_a presence_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v both_o foolish_a and_o impious_a to_o imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o its_o state_n of_o humiliation_n descend_v into_o it_o again_o and_o exist_v still_o mortal_a corruptible_a and_o passable_a as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o this_o be_v moreover_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o sacramental_a state_n wherein_o we_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o proper_a substance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o body_n which_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n impalpable_a and_o indivisible_a which_o can_v be_v neither_o see_v nor_o touch_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n mortal_a corruptible_a and_o passable_a as_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n these_o two_o state_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o each_o other_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o otherwise_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o author_n may_v be_v he_o hold_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o reality_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v yet_o if_o we_o believe_v mr._n arnaud_n he_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o he_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o find_v in_o any_o passage_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o require_v no_o more_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o proof_n although_o he_o see_v otherwise_o several_a thing_n absolute_o contrary_a to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o usual_a artifices_fw-la with_o which_o he_o impose_v on_o his_o reader_n be_v that_o when_o he_o offer_v any_o passage_n import_v what_o i_o now_o mention_v or_o something_o like_o it_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o show_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a transubstantiation_n therein_o contain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o have_v he_o do_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o anastasius_n can_v any_o man_n say_v he_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o sense_n and_o believe_v the_o 625._o ibid._n p._n 625._o eucharist_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n express_v this_o his_o opinion_n by_o these_o term_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n but_o real_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v any_o calvinist_n in_o the_o world_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o discourse_n overthrow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o i_o say_v can_v there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o sense_n that_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n exist_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o be_v therein_o in_o a_o sacramental_a state_n and_o yet_o express_v this_o his_o belief_n in_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o corruptible_a before_o his_o resurrection_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o one_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n friend_n that_o can_v contain_v himself_o from_o believe_v this_o discourse_n overthrow_v his_o doctrine_n when_o i_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o keep_v to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n and_o deceive_v no_o body_n but_o when_o mr._n arnaud_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v he_o wander_v from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o delude_v his_o reader_n whatsoever_o anastasius_n his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o anastasius_n argue_v he_o express_v himself_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n a_o little_a crabed_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o make_v use_n of_o weak_a argument_n not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o almost_o all_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n but_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o man_n expression_n be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o rome_n why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v so_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v not_o be_v urge_v against_o we_o if_o anastasius_n can_v not_o careful_o consider_v the_o consequence_n he_o draw_v himself_o how_o can_v he_o foresee_v that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v one_o day_n draw_v from_o his_o discourse_n if_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o anastasius_n to_o argue_v weak_o why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o to_o discourse_n with_o little_a foresight_n why_o must_v advantage_n be_v take_v from_o some_o of_o his_o expression_n against_o we_o and_o we_o withhold_v from_o take_v any_o against_o mr._n arnaud_n from_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o coherence_n of_o his_o thought_n which_o a_o man_n more_o mind_n than_o his_o term_n or_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o mr._n arnaud_n endeavour_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a to_o molify_v anastasius_n sense_n in_o say_v that_o he_o conclude_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a before_o his_o passion_n â—3â—_n ibid._n p._n â—3â—_n see_v he_o suffer_v still_o in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o apparent_a corruption_n by_o the_o sensible_a corruption_n of_o the_o species_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o his_o death_n this_o argue_n add_v he_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o rough_o express_v but_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o this_o author_n to_o reason_n weak_o and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o bad_a consequence_n to_o conclude_v that_o a_o argument_n be_v not_o he_o because_o it_o be_v weak_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v not_o extravagant_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o be_v that_o which_o aubertin_n attribute_n to_o he_o anastasius_n his_o argument_n according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n must_v be_v put_v in_o this_o form_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o his_o death_n but_o this_o symbol_n be_v corruptible_a therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o corruptible_a this_o argument_n be_v like_o that_o which_o mr._n aubertin_n impute_v to_o he_o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n that_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n 629._o p._n 629._o happen_v to_o his_o body_n before_o his_o passion_n now_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n the_o body_n then_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a before_o his_o passion_n take_v the_o word_n figure_n from_o this_o argument_n insert_v that_o of_o symbol_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v use_v in_o his_o and_o the_o two_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v good_a and_o mr._n aubertin_n ridiculous_o extravagant_a but_o it_o
that_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o deny_v what_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v to_o wit_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o fall_v into_o this_o other_o absurdity_n of_o maintain_v that_o this_o conversion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n common_a sense_n lead_v he_o to_o this_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n after_o anastasius_n come_v german_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n mr._n aubertin_n have_v place_v he_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n but_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v more_o likelihood_n according_a to_o allatius_n his_o conjecture_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_v and_o the_o reflection_n mr._n arnaud_n make_v on_o this_o subject_a seem_v to_o i_o just_o enough_o to_o be_v follow_v till_o we_o have_v great_a certainty_n but_o howsoever_o this_o author_n say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n to_o which_o we_o have_v 3._o lib._n 7._o c._n 3._o so_o often_o already_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o more_o mr._n arnaud_n set_v to_o phylosophise_v on_o some_o passage_n which_o mr._n aubertin_n allege_v in_o his_o favour_n but_o this_o be_v a_o illusion_n for_o when_o what_o mr._n aubertin_n allege_v concern_v germane_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n shall_v not_o be_v conclusive_a it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v he_o believe_v it_o nor_o teach_v it_o if_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v elsewhere_o from_o good_a proof_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v such_o without_o suppose_v it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o refute_v mr._n aubertin_n consequence_n for_o refute_v be_v not_o prove_v german_a sufficient_o show_v we_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o understand_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n moses_n say_v finem_fw-la germ._n theor._n rer_n eccles_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la he_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o heifer_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v we_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n as_o often_o then_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o declare_v my_o death_n and_o resurrection_n thus_o believe_v than_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n declare_v thereby_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v often_o use_v this_o expression_n as_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o body_n to_o mollify_v and_o abate_v in_o some_o sort_n their_o usual_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o this_o body_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o germain_n discourse_n his_o sense_n be_v that_o for_o the_o better_a apply_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o john_n damascen_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v allege_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o 2._o answer_v to_o the_o 2d_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpet_n c._n 2._o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n who_o we_o except_v against_o and_o that_o with_o good_a cause_n see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o leave_v the_o common_a road_n of_o the_o church_n expression_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o affect_a and_o singular_a one_o which_o be_v at_o as_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o reform_a one_o now_o this_o exception_n be_v so_o just_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o except_v mr._n arnaud_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o man_n how_o little_a conversant_a soever_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o grant_v it_o for_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n term_v the_o eucharist_n a_o figure_n or_o representation_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o damascen_n not_o only_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v one_o but_o also_o that_o the_o father_n thus_o term_v it_o after_o consecration_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o bring_v into_o credit_n the_o comparison_n of_o food_n which_o change_v itself_o into_o our_o body_n whereby_o to_o explain_v the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o bread_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n overshadow_a and_o that_o of_o wood_n unite_v to_o the_o fire_n his_o expression_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v whole_o extraordinary_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o the_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o both_o i_o suppose_v damascen_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v these_o kind_n of_o conception_n see_v we_o have_v meet_v with_o something_o like_o this_o in_o anastasius_n his_o discourse_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o some_o trace_v of_o this_o in_o gregory_n de_fw-fr nysses_n his_o catechism_n but_o howsoever_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o call_v these_o conception_n affect_v and_o singular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o say_v they_o vary_v as_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o we_o yet_o to_o hear_v only_o mr._n arnaud_n a_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o damascen_n clear_o teach_v transubstantiation_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o allege_v these_o same_o passage_n of_o his_o four_o book_n touch_v the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n canvas_v by_o controvertist_n and_o which_o conclude_v nothing_o damascen_n say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n which_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o see_v the_o lord_n take_v his_o body_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o can_v change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n that_o if_o we_o demand_v how_o this_o change_n happen_v he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o almighty_a but_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v incomprehensible_a but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o say_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v nourish_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n so_o that_o they_o become_v another_o body_n than_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o awonderful_a manner_n by_o prayer_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o two_o different_a body_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n have_v not_o damascen_n express_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o to_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n the_o change_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n see_v his_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n become_v a_o growth_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o be_v make_v by_o this_o mean_v one_o with_o this_o body_n that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n act_v above_o nature_n and_o not_o that_o of_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o the_o body_n have_v before_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o term_v this_o extravagancy_n and_o dotage_n but_o see_v we_o say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o what_o be_v ground_v on_o damascen_n own_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o relate_v when_o we_o treat_v on_o the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o illustration_n will_v be_v sufficient_a without_o proceed_v any_o far_o to_o make_v insignificant_a this_o long_a
chapter_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v write_v touch_v the_o equivocal_a expression_n of_o this_o author_n in_o effect_n let_v he_o say_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v that_o the_o point_n here_o concern_v neither_o figure_n nor_o virtue_n that_o this_o effect_n 651._o lib._n 7._o c._n 3._o p._n 650._o 651._o which_o surpass_v humane_a conception_n be_v in_o damascen_n '_o be_v sense_n this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n real_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n the_o body_n take_v from_o the_o virgin_n because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o damascen_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o refute_v express_o all_o the_o attempt_n and_o shift_n of_o the_o minister_n some_o of_o who_o turn_v his_o word_n into_o a_o change_n of_o virtue_n and_o other_o to_o a_o imaginary_a union_n of_o the_o holy_a siprit_fw-fr with_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n that_o the_o father_n have_v express_v themselves_o after_o two_o different_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sometime_o as_o philosopher_n and_o otherwhiles_o as_o divine_n all_o this_o signify_v nothing_o consider_v the_o explication_n which_o damascen_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o doarus_n and_o homily_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o these_o two_o piece_n publish_v by_o the_o abbot_n billius_n and_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o authentic_a by_o labbus_n the_o jesuit_n the_o learned_a m._n de_fw-fr marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o leo_n allatius_n himself_o mr._n arnaud_n great_a author_n these_o two_o piece_n i_o say_v end_v the_o difference_n and_o suffer_v we_o not_o any_o long_a to_o dispute_v about_o damascene_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o do_v fair_o in_o relate_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o leave_v out_o this_o homily_n and_o letter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v chap._n x._o a_o examination_n of_o the_o advantage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n draw_v from_o the_o two_o council_n hold_v in_o greece_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o image_n the_o one_o at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_a at_o nice_a it_o can_v without_o doubt_v but_o trouble_v good_a people_n to_o see_v how_o mr._n arnaud_n suffer_v his_o pen_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o injury_n so_o ill_o become_v a_o man_n of_o his_o age_n and_o profession_n make_v they_o continual_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o eloquence_n yet_o in_o truth_n be_v we_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v not_o only_o for_o that_o thereby_o he_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v our_o christian_a patience_n but_o do_v also_o himself_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o assure_a mean_n of_o bring_v his_o chapter_n into_o a_o lesser_a compass_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v pass_v by_o all_o his_o personal_a reflection_n as_o matter_n which_o concern_v not_o our_o dispute_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v those_o four_o terrible_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o two_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o one_o at_o constantinople_n against_o image_n and_o the_o other_o at_o nice_a for_o they_o mr._n arnaud_n begin_v with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o write_n 661._o lib._n 7._o c._n 5._o p._n 661._o which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n cause_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o six_o session_n from_o whence_o he_o form_v these_o five_o proposition_n one_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o image_n or_o figure_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n after_o consecration_n 2_o that_o they_o have_v call_v it_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o the_o blood_n itself_o 3_o that_o the_o gift_n be_v proper_o body_n and_o blood_n 4_o that_o they_o be_v not_o image_n but_o body_n and_o blood_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o image_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o be_v the_o body_n they_o be_v not_o the_o image_n he_o moreover_o tell_v we_o that_o anastasius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o reason_v to_o show_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o image_n that_o john_n damascen_n likewise_o use_v it_o and_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n conclude_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o body_n whereupon_o mr._n arnaud_n cry_v out_o these_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n wherein_o argument_n be_v useless_a and_o wherein_o the_o impression_n of_o truth_n appear_v so_o plain_o that_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o be_v 663._o p._n 663._o to_o be_v regard_v as_o person_n no_o long_o to_o be_v reason_v with_o but_o how_o clear_a soever_o his_o motive_n may_v be_v we_o can_v assure_v he_o this_o come_v from_o his_o prejudice_n and_o not_o from_o the_o truth_n the_o understanding_n of_o all_o these_o discourse_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o iconoclaste_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o know_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o mean_v the_o eucharist_n be_v proper_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o point_n be_v once_o dispatch_v we_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v why_o they_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o wherefore_o they_o thus_o reason_v that_o be_v a_o image_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o body_n we_o must_v observe_v all_o these_o greek_n have_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o damascen_n and_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o borrow_v all_o his_o conception_n and_o expression_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o fragment_n of_o theodorus_n graptus_n and_o mr._n arnaud'_v own_o author_n nicephorus_n now_o after_o the_o notice_n damascen_n have_v give_v we_o we_o can_v no_o long_o doubt_v but_o their_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o receive_v the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v a_o growth_n and_o augmentation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o food_n become_v our_o proper_a body_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o nicephorus_n 15._o allat_n de_fw-fr eccles_n occid_n &_o orient_a perp._n consens_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o which_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o have_v relate_v and_o take_v from_o allatius_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a say_v he_o to_o explain_v these_o thing_n by_o what_o pass_v in_o ourselves_o as_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v natural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o and_o become_v not_o another_o body_n so_o these_o gift_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o officiate_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v change_v supernatural_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o priest_n prayer_n and_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o be_v two_o body_n but_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o greek_n hypothesis_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meat_n we_o eat_v become_v our_o body_n to_o wit_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v its_o form_n increase_v and_o augment_v it_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o censure_n pass_v on_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o choose_a matter_n a_o substance_n of_o bread_n those_o of_o nice_a be_v not_o offend_v thereat_o neither_o at_o the_o other_o call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o oblation_n translate_v from_o a_o common_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n a_o body_n make_v divine_a by_o a_o sanctification_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o they_o agree_v but_o when_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o bread_n a_o image_n those_o of_o nice_a can_v not_o suffer_v it_o neither_o can_v they_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o institution_n why_o do_v they_o make_v this_o difference_n but_o because_o these_o first_o expression_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o substantial_a presence_n yet_o do_v not_o contradict_v their_o hypothefis_n of_o augmentation_n by_o a_o impression_n of_o virtue_n whereas_o the_o other_o oppose_v it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v the_o food_n
image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o understand_v a_o propriety_n by_o a_o impression_n of_o virtue_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v not_o between_o these_o two_o state_n of_o image_n and_o proper_a body_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o those_o of_o nice_a understand_v they_o a_o real_a inconsistancy_n but_o we_o must_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a one_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v make_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o term_n as_o i_o believe_v these_o greek_n have_v make_v it_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v they_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n beside_o that_o this_o difference_n will_v be_v of_o small_a importance_n as_o to_o the_o main_n i_o need_v only_o offer_v he_o what_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o concern_v anastasius_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n that_o 630._o lib._n 7._o c._n 2._o p._n 630._o these_o be_v not_o two_o inconsistent_a principle_n nor_o two_o contrary_a expression_n in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n to_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o author_n that_o teach_v the_o one_o teach_v we_o likewise_o the_o other_o i_o need_v only_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o they_o earnest_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o image_n they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o that_o damascen_n himself_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o image_n or_o type_n yet_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o bread_n which_o establish_v a_o true_a resemblance_n at_o bottom_n i_o need_v only_o offer_v he_o the_o exposition_n bessarion_n make_v of_o damascen_n word_n by_o the_o figure_n say_v he_o he_o mean_v a_o eucharist_n bessarion_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr sacram._n eucharist_n shadow_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o figure_n bare_o signify_v another_o subject_n yet_o without_o have_v any_o substance_n for_o act_v mr._n arnaud_n answer_v this_o passage_n of_o bessarion_n which_o i_o offer_v against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n say_v that_o bessarion_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v st._n john_n damascen_n in_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n mean_v a_o bare_a figure_n without_o 680._o c._n 6._o p._n 680._o efficacy_n not_o that_o he_o pretend_v a_o efficacious_a figure_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o he_o suppose_v to_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o his_o body_n be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bare_a figure_n without_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n because_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o figure_n do_v not_o include_v any_o virtue_n and_o that_o it_o will_v have_v no_o other_o which_o can_v give_v it_o this_o virtue_n so_o that_o according_a to_o bessarion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o damascen_n in_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mean_n by_o the_o word_n figure_n a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n without_o efficacy_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o bare_a figure_n it_o will_v be_v a_o figure_n without_o efficacy_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v prove_v this_o efficacy_n as_o we_o will_v show_v elsewhere_o this_o proposition_n than_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o empty_a figure_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o any_o sense_n see_v if_o the_o figure_n be_v a_o efficacious_a figure_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n he_o mean_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attribute_v any_o virtue_n to_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n but_o one_a this_o principle_n be_v false_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o instance_n from_o scripture_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o our_o regeneration_n in_o effect_n to_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o body_n be_v local_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o it_o and_o operate_v therein_o 2_o it_o be_v false_a there_o be_v no_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o prove_v this_o efficacy_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o what_o st._n paul_n add_v that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v this_o i_o say_v include_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o virtue_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v not_o object_n of_o a_o mere_a historical_a consideration_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o divine_a saviour_n as_o with_o the_o sun_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o behold_v without_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o cheer_v with_o its_o ray_n if_o we_o behold_v he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o death_n as_o we_o ought_v be_v without_o doubt_v a_o action_n inseparable_a from_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o efficacy_n and_o that_o man_n who_o deny_v this_o truth_n know_v little_a of_o christ_n 3_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o damascen_n oppose_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n and_o say_v it_o be_v only_o so_o in_o virtue_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a bessarion_n impute_v to_o he_o this_o reason_v be_v not_o the_o eucharist_n the_o proper_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a figure_n without_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n this_o be_v one_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n circuit_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o damascen_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o bessarion_n bessarion_n indeed_o will_v have_v damascen_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o substantial_a presence_n for_o be_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n he_o maintain_v not_o the_o contrary_a but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v damascen_n argue_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v 4_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v himself_o furnish_v we_o wherewithal_o to_o dissipate_v all_o his_o subtlety_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o we_o need_v only_o apply_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o he_o say_v concern_v damascen_n in_o make_v these_o father_n argue_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a image_n without_o any_o efficacy_n because_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o image_n include_v not_o any_o virtue_n and_o the_o eucharist_n can_v have_v elsewhere_o this_o virtue_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o attribute_n it_o to_o it_o nor_o from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v now_o the_o iconoclaste_n affirm_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o image_n they_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a image_n without_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o consequent_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o they_o afterward_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a image_n it_o can_v be_v virtual_o this_o body_n this_o reason_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a will_v be_v better_o ground_v than_o that_o which_o he_o impute_v to_o damascen_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v damascen_n dispute_v against_o person_n that_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n whereas_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o iconoclaste_n have_v expound_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n whence_o it_o follow_v they_o may_v be_v tell_v better_a than_o they_o have_v be_v by_o damascen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o virtue_n it_o be_v no_o more_o according_a to_o they_o than_o a_o mere_a image_n without_o any_o efficacy_n as_o to_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v that_o although_o paschasius_fw-la his_o adversary_n expound_v 683._o c._n 6._o p._n 683._o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o
of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n who_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o hold_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o representation_n a_o resemblance_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o armenian_a doctor_n have_v particular_o assert_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n and_o a_o resemblance_n of_o they_o they_o say_v likewise_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n but_o only_o institute_v a_o representation_n or_o a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o host_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o communion_n one_o of_o their_o doctor_n call_v darces_n have_v write_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v dead_a but_o when_o he_o add_v by_o which_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v alive_a yet_o have_v he_o not_o express_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n or_o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o the_o armenian_n likewise_o say_v we_o must_v expound_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o their_o mass_n by_o which_o holy_a spirit_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o by_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o real_a resemblance_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o damascen_n censure_v they_o for_o this_o say_v that_o the_o armenian_n have_v this_o two_o hundred_o year_n abolish_v all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n but_o that_o they_o have_v take_v they_o up_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n mr_n arnaud_n who_o in_o look_v over_o his_o raynaldus_n have_v meet_v with_o this_o clear_a testimony_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o be_v perplex_v with_o it_o for_o his_o invention_n never_o fail_v of_o find_v out_o way_n to_o shift_v the_o force_n of_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o positive_a truth_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o a_o exact_a search_n into_o the_o cause_n which_o may_v move_v guy_n carme_n to_o impute_v this_o error_n to_o the_o armenian_n he_o at_o length_n find_v it_o in_o this_o information_n which_o pope_n benedict_n the_o xii_o order_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o original_a have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o minister_n yet_o they_o have_v find_v great_a advantage_n in_o stand_v by_o the_o testimony_n 485._o c_o 9_o 348._o &_o 485._o of_o guy_n carme_v then_o in_o ascend_v up_o to_o this_o source_n but_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a amusement_n for_o when_o mr._n arnaud_v conjecture_n shall_v be_v right_a it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v guy_n carme_v his_o testimony_n be_v void_a and_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o right_a to_o allege_v he_o nor_o that_o the_o information_n aforemention_v do_v impute_v to_o the_o armenian_n those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v not_o there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n that_o guy_n carme_v make_v not_o this_o information_n his_o rule_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o he_o reckon_v up_o but_o thirty_o error_n of_o the_o armenian_n whereas_o the_o information_n compute_v they_o to_o be_v about_o one_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v thence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o act_n be_v not_o question_v but_o past_a for_o such_o certainty_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n scruple_v not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o book_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o use_n which_o can_v be_v make_v of_o mr._n arnaud_n remark_n but_o howsoever_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o a_o act_n so_o authentic_a as_o that_o of_o benedict_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o uncertain_a report_n but_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n armenian_n or_o latin_n who_o have_v be_v in_o armenia_n and_o who_o the_o pope_n will_v hear_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v of_o what_o weight_n or_o authority_n this_o piece_n be_v we_o need_v but_o read_v what_o the_o pope_n write_v on_o this_o subject_a to_o the_o catholic_n or_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n ibid._n raynald_n ibid._n we_o have_v long_o since_o say_v he_o be_v inform_v by_o several_a person_n of_o good_a credit_n that_o in_o both_o the_o armenia_n there_o be_v hold_v several_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a error_n and_o that_o they_o be_v maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o although_o at_o first_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o credit_v these_o report_n yet_o be_v at_o length_n force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o person_n who_o tell_v we_o they_o perfect_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o those_o country_n yet_o before_o we_o give_v full_a credit_n we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o make_v exact_a search_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o judiciary_n and_o solemn_a information_n both_o by_o hear_v several_a witness_n who_o likewise_o tell_v we_o they_o know_v the_o state_n of_o these_o country_n and_o take_v in_o write_v these_o their_o deposition_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o book_n which_o we_o be_v inform_v the_o armenian_n do_v common_o use_v wherein_o be_v plain_o teach_v these_o error_n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n and_o in_o his_o information_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n cause_v these_o witness_n to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o and_o give_v ibid._n raâ—nald_n ibid._n they_o a_o oath_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o know_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o armenian_n that_o these_o witness_n be_v not_o only_a latin_n that_o have_v be_v in_o armenia_n but_o armenian_n themselves_o and_o that_o the_o book_n produce_v be_v write_v in_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n and_o some_o of_o those_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o both_o the_o armenia_n '_o s_o i_o think_v here_o be_v as_o many_o formality_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o all_o these_o circumstance_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o act_n yet_o will_v not_o mr._n arnaud_n agree_v herein_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o monstrous_a heap_n of_o error_n there_o be_v several_a senseless_a extravagant_a and_o socinian_n opinion_n 4â—4_n lib._n 5._o c._n 9_o p._n 4â—4_n that_o therein_o original_a sin_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o existence_n of_o hell_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v deny_v that_o therein_o be_v also_o contrary_a error_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n but_o rather_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o opinion_n of_o several_a sect_n and_o nation_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v in_o these_o article_n several_a absurd_a opinion_n and_o some_o that_o differ_v little_a from_o socinianism_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o particular_a people_n the_o pope_n express_o distinguish_v in_o his_o bull_n three_o sort_n of_o error_n contain_v in_o his_o information_n some_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o armenia_n other_o which_z be_v hold_v only_o in_o one_o armenia_n and_o the_o three_o which_o be_v only_o hold_v and_o teach_v by_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v exact_o observe_v in_o the_o article_n themselves_o in_o which_o the_o particular_a opinion_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o term_n quidam_fw-la or_o aliqui_fw-la tenent_fw-la as_o in_o article_n cvi_o quidam_fw-la catholicon_fw-la armenorum_n dixit_fw-la &_o scripsit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o generali_fw-la resurrectione_n omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la consurgent_fw-la cum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la sexuum_fw-la discretio_fw-la and_o in_o the_o cviii_o article_n aliqui_fw-la magni_fw-la homines_fw-la armeni_n laici_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la
quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la bestiae_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la expirant_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la bestiae_fw-la cum_fw-la semel_fw-la morte_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la resurgent_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la the_o opinion_n hold_v only_o in_o one_o armenia_n be_v likewise_o denote_v exact_o in_o these_o word_n in_o majori_fw-la armenia_n in_o minori_fw-la armenia_n or_o catholicon_fw-la majoris_fw-la armeniae_n catholicon_fw-la minoris_fw-la armeniae_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n armeni_n dicunt_fw-la armeni_n tenent_fw-la and_o although_o in_o the_o article_n which_o respect_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n we_o find_v these_o word_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la specialiter_fw-la aliqui_fw-la magistri_fw-la armenorum_n dixerunt_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la sed_fw-la exemplar_n &_o similitudo_fw-la ejus_fw-la yet_o be_v this_o same_o sentiment_n impute_v general_o to_o all_o the_o armenian_n for_o the_o article_n begin_v thus_o item_n quod_fw-la armeni_n non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la verba_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n sit_fw-la facta_fw-la transubstantiatio_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n in_o verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o article_n there_o be_v quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la armeni_n illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ponitur_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la canone_o missae_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la panis_fw-la benedictus_fw-la efficitur_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la exponunt_fw-la quia_fw-la efficitur_fw-la ibi_fw-la vera_fw-la similitudo_fw-la &_o exemplar_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la unde_fw-la damascenus_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la reprehendens_fw-la eos_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la ducenti_fw-la tunc_fw-la anni_fw-la erant_fw-la quod_fw-la armeni_n perdiderunt_fw-la omne_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o clear_a that_o this_o information_n attribute_n this_o opinion_n not_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o armenian_n see_v that_o on_o one_o hand_n this_o article_n bear_v the_o character_n of_o error_n common_a to_o the_o armenian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o what_o damascene_fw-la say_v of_o they_o so_o long_o before_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o sacrament_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n bestir_v himself_o as_o fierce_o as_o he_o please_v he_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o perceive_v that_o if_o this_o article_n relate_v only_o to_o particular_a person_n witness_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n that_o depose_v what_o it_o contain_v will_v never_o have_v seek_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o damascen_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o depose_v and_o even_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o passage_n which_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n in_o general_a and_o which_o accuse_v it_o for_o have_v no_o true_a sacrament_n mr._n arnaud_n observe_v afterward_o that_o in_o this_o same_o article_n there_o be_v accuse_v another_o armenian_a doctor_n name_v narces_n for_o say_v when_o the_o priest_n 48._o c._n 9_o p._n 48._o pronounce_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o when_o he_o add_v perquem_fw-la the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v then_o alive_a it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o information_n add_v that_o this_o doctor_n do_v not_o express_v whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o state_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o figure_n which_o do_v not_o change_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o these_o two_o state_n of_o life_n and_o death_n can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o figure_n much_o less_o in_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o death_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o rise_v again_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n so_o great_o prejudice_v that_o he_o can_v perceive_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o doctor_n be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o express_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o which_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o greek_n do_v not_o vary_v in_o the_o seventy_v error_n say_v he_o moreover_o the_o same_o armenian_n be_v ibid_fw-la ibid_fw-la charge_v with_o believe_v that_o when_o any_o one_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o his_o body_n and_o be_v convert_v therein_o as_o other_o aliment_n which_o be_v a_o contrary_a heresy_n to_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la but_o as_o berengarius_fw-la will_v not_o have_v scruple_v to_o call_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v scruple_v to_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o this_o article_n make_v the_o armenian_n do_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o descend_v into_o our_o body_n and_o be_v change_v into_o our_o body_n so_o that_o this_o contrariety_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n imagine_v have_v no_o ground_n but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a opposition_n between_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o armenian_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v change_v into_o our_o body_n as_o other_o food_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o our_o body_n that_o a_o incorruptible_a substance_n shall_v be_v digest_v and_o change_v that_o a_o substance_n which_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n shall_v nourish_v we_o and_o become_v food_n to_o we_o it_o appear_v then_o from_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o armenian_n mean_v only_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o this_o body_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n be_v real_a bread_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o remark_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v ibid._n ibid._n that_o those_o to_o who_o be_v attribute_v the_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o common_o the_o armenian_n do_v thus_o call_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o liturgy_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v not_o that_o absolute_o the_o armenian_n reject_v this_o expression_n see_v it_o immediate_o afterward_o attribute_n it_o to_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o they_o especial_o since_o they_o see_v the_o latin_n abuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o use_v those_o of_o host_n sacrifice_n and_o communion_n it_o be_v also_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o armenian_n be_v contrary_a ibid._n ibid._n to_o this_o opinion_n see_v it_o contain_v the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o expound_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o true_a resemblance_n or_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o explication_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v so_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v very_o common_a it_o be_v impossible_a the_o generality_n shall_v entertain_v it_o but_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n believe_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v full_o and_o true_o explain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o consequence_n and_o dependency_n can_v be_v more_o easy_o entertain_v by_o a_o people_n than_o this_o sense_n which_o the_o armenian_n give_v to_o the_o term_n of_o their_o liturgy_n as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o seventy_v article_n that_o ibid._n ibid._n according_a to_o the_o armenian_n the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o effect_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o confer_v grace_n and_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o armenian_n of_o leopolis_n and_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o theorien_n which_o say_v they_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v conclude_v hence_o be_v that_o the_o armenian_n reside_v in_o armenia_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n with_o those_o of_o leopolis_n in_o poland_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n which_o confer_v with_o theorien_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consideration_n among_o they_o but_o it_o can_v hence_o follow_v
that_o these_o people_n hold_v so_o monstrous_a a_o opinion_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o never_o examine_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o conversion_n have_v vehement_o argue_v against_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o not_o mention_v a_o word_n of_o this_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o divinity_n how_o happen_v it_o the_o emissary_n never_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n so_o important_a a_o secret_a never_o dispute_v against_o they_o on_o this_o point_n nor_o the_o pope_n ever_o make_v they_o abjure_v such_o a_o absurd_a opinion_n in_o the_o reunion_n make_v between_o these_o people_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o come_v it_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v be_v mixtwith_o they_o since_o so_o many_o age_n never_o reproach_v they_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o transubstantiation_n about_o which_o there_o may_v be_v great_a volume_n write_v mr._n arnaud_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o argue_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o these_o people_n author_n traveller_n emissary_n pope_n greek_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v mention_v a_o word_n of_o this_o pretend_a change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n all_o this_o i_o think_v shall_v oblige_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o suspend_v a_o while_n his_o judgement_n touch_v mr._n picquet_n letter_n which_o say_v that_o all_o the_o levantine_n christian_n who_o be_v heretic_n and_o consequent_o such_o as_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o hold_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o desire_v he_o book_n the_o content_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o elate_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n in_o his_o 12_o book_n to_o consult_v what_o they_o mean_v in_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a one_o and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o oblige_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o draw_v so_o light_o his_o consequence_n from_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o people_n wherein_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v to_o be_v true_o this_o body_n and_o this_o blood_n for_o beside_o that_o these_o expression_n import_v not_o transubstantiation_n as_o i_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o shall_v far_o prove_v in_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o these_o piece_n be_v real_a or_o faithful_o translate_v see_v that_o in_o those_o few_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n produce_v there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o remarkable_a difference_n the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o biblictheca_n patrum_fw-la under_o the_o title_n of_o canon_n generalis_fw-la aethiopum_fw-la mention_n that_o the_o people_n say_v after_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_a amen_o amen_n amen_n credimus_fw-la &_o confidimus_fw-la &_o laudamus_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la hoc_fw-la verè_fw-la corpus_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o believe_v it_o we_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n this_o be_v real_o thy_o body_n but_o athanasius_n kircher_n otherwise_o relate_v these_o word_n amen_o amen_n amen_n credimus_fw-la &_o confidimus_fw-la &_o laudamus_fw-la te_fw-la 518._o mr._n arnaud_n lib._n 5._o c._n 13._o p._n 518._o o_o domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la credimus_fw-la caro_fw-la tua_fw-la we_o believe_v thou_o we_o trust_v in_o thou_o we_o praise_v thou_o o_o our_o god_n this_o we_o believe_v be_v thy_o flesh_n in_o truth_n in_o one_o place_n the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o say_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n now_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o proposition_n for_o in_o one_o the_o adverb_n true_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o other_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n this_o alteration_n be_v not_o so_o inconsiderable_a but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o example_n that_o those_o who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la have_v not_o scruple_v to_o accommodate_v their_o translation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o wrest_v for_o this_o effect_n the_o term_n of_o the_o original_a i_o never_o say_v this_o whole_a piece_n be_v absolute_o fictitious_a as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v but_o only_o that_o that_o passage_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n be_v 516._o answer_v to_o the_o perp._n part_n 2._o c._n 8._o lib_fw-la 5._o c._n 13._o p._n 516._o a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o alvarez_n and_o zaga_n zabo_n one_o of_o which_o positive_o deny_v the_o ethiopian_n elevate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_a declare_v they_o do_v not_o expose_v it_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v this_o alteration_n in_o say_v perhaps_o there_o be_v different_a ceremony_n in_o ethiopia_n that_o they_o elevate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o place_n and_o not_o in_o other_o that_o they_o elevate_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o little_a remarkable_a that_o it_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o alvarez_n and_o zaga_n zabo_n in_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o say_v they_o elevate_v it_o not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o elevate_v it_o so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v it_o be_v see_v as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v plain_o see_v these_o be_v mere_a subterfuges_n and_o vain_a conjecture_n have_v alvarez_n and_o zaga_n thus_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v so_o explain_v themselves_o and_o distinguish_v the_o place_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o elevation_n whereas_o they_o speak_v absolute_o mr._n arnand_n do_v not_o know_v more_o than_o these_o two_o author_n and_o be_v he_o to_o correct_v or_o expound_v they_o he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o offer_v something_o that_o may_v justify_v his_o correction_n or_o exposition_n we_o may_v confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o alvarez_n and_o zaga_n zabo_n by_o that_o of_o montcony_n a_o traveller_n into_o those_o part_n who_o describe_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o coptic_o who_o as_o every_o body_n know_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o observe_v the_o same_o ceremony_n as_o the_o abyssins_n say_v express_o that_o they_o use_v no_o elevation_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o this_o liturgy_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v a_o alter_a piece_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o it_o without_o any_o mention_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v or_o who_o translate_v it_o as_o i_o already_o observe_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o almighty_a take_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o net_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n leave_v untouched_a which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n such_o as_o for_o instance_n be_v this_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v after_o the_o consecration_n commemorate_n say_v he_o thy_o death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o offer_v thou_o this_o bread_n and_o 6._o missa_fw-la sive_fw-la canon_n univer_v aethiop_n bibl._n patr_n tom_n 6._o cup_n and_o give_v thou_o thanks_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a to_o appear_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o exercise_v this_o office_n of_o priesthood_n before_o thou_o we_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n on_o this_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o ever_o do_v they_o understand_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o proper_a substance_n will_v they_o say_v to_o he_o himself_o that_o they_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o will_v it_o not_o likewise_o be_v impious_a to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v on_o this_o bread_n and_o cup_n his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o the_o latin_n do_v offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n those_o that_o believe_v the_o roman_a reality_n do_v not_o
express_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n much_o less_o can_v they_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o send_v down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n on_o they_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o latin_n understand_v it_o it_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o i_o can_v but_o here_o relate_v what_o mr._n faucheur_n have_v observe_v touch_v the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n common_o call_v st._n gregory_n by_o which_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o complaint_n we_o make_v concern_v these_o piece_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n say_v he_o attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n import_v i_o offer_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n the_o symbol_n of_o my_o ransom_n for_o 6._o faucheur_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n book_n 3._o c._n 6._o there_o be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a nicymbolon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o mr._n saumaise_n who_o have_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o victor_n scialach_n a_o maronite_n of_o mount_n libanus_n have_v translate_v it_o who_o be_v of_o the_o seminary_n at_o rome_n design_v by_o a_o notorion_n falsity_n to_o favour_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o adversary_n praecepta_fw-la liberationis_fw-la meae_fw-la but_o beside_o this_o way_n of_o corrupt_v the_o liturgy_n by_o false_a translation_n it_o be_v moreover_o true_a that_o when_o these_o levantine_n christian_n be_v reunite_v as_o they_o often_o have_v be_v with_o the_o latin_n the_o latin_n never_o fail_v to_o examine_v their_o book_n and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o find_v therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o example_n there_o have_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o nestorian_a christian_n of_o mallabar_n but_o under_o this_o title_n correct_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n by_o the_o illustrious_a and_o reverend_a my_o lord_n alexius_n menenses_n archbishop_n of_o 6._o missa_fw-la christian_n apud_fw-la indos_n bibl._n patr_n tom_fw-mi 6._o ed._n 4._o ibid_fw-la bibl_n patr_n tom_fw-mi 6._o goa_n victor_n scialach_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o velserus_n on_o the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n call_v st._n basil_n gregorie_n and_o cyril_n say_v that_o the_o new_a manuscript_n have_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n into_o who_o bosom_n as_o into_o that_o of_o a_o real_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v late_o return_v under_o the_o popedom_n of_o clement_n viii_o there_o be_v all_o the_o likelihood_n in_o the_o world_n that_o this_o clause_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o gregory_n of_o victor_n schialch_n translation_n and_o from_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v to_o make_v advantage_n be_v a_o addition_n make_v thereunto_o by_o the_o latin_n in_o some_o one_o of_o these_o reunion_n for_o if_o we_o examine_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o confession_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o coptic_o who_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a nature_n observe_v here_o the_o term_n it_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o everlasting_a body_n and_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n amen_o it_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o the_o emmanuel_n ibid._n ibid._n our_o god_n amen_o i_o believe_v i_o believe_v i_o believe_v and_o will_v confess_v till_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o my_o life_n that_o this_o be_v the_o live_a body_n which_o thy_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n take_v from_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pure_a mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n our_o common_a lady_n and_o which_o he_o join_v to_o his_o divinity_n without_o conversion_n mixture_n or_o confusion_n i_o make_v the_o pure_a confession_n which_o he_o make_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o give_v his_o body_n for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o own_o will_n he_o have_v real_o assume_v this_o body_n for_o we_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o humanity_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o divinity_n no_o not_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o purchase_v salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o there_o need_v no_o great_a study_n to_o find_v that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o whole_a prayer_n be_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o these_o word_n without_o conversion_n mixture_n or_o confusion_n be_v precise_o those_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o oppose_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutichiens_n with_o which_o the_o coptic_o be_v taint_v whereupon_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o in_o reunite_a these_o people_n to_o themselves_o have_v insert_v in_o their_o very_a liturgy_n several_a clause_n express_o contrary_a to_o their_o old_a error_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o absolute_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o it_o let_v not_o mr._n arnaud_n then_o any_o long_a glory_n in_o these_o eastern_a liturgy_n for_o if_o we_o have_v they_o pure_a and_o sincere_a i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o we_o shall_v find_v several_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o substantial_a presence_n nor_o with_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o have_v he_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n call_v schismatical_a with_o which_o pretence_n he_o will_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o a_o through_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o have_v so_o farrepresent_v to_o he_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o other_o christian_a church_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v overshoot_v himself_o and_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o his_o affirmation_n on_o this_o subject_a which_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v evident_o discover_v and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o i_o dare_v assure_v he_o he_o will_v find_v in_o this_o dispute_n no_o sophism_n on_o my_o part_n have_v proceed_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o in_o it_o i_o have_v take_v thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o natural_a order_n i_o have_v offer_v nothing_o but_o upon_o good_a ground_n from_o testimony_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o author_n that_o be_v roman_a catholic_n i_o have_v never_o take_v mr._n arnaud_n word_n as_o i_o know_v of_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o mean_v they_o i_o have_v follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n as_o far_o as_o good_a order_n will_v permit_v i_o i_o have_v exact_o answer_v he_o without_o weaken_v his_o argument_n or_o proof_n or_o pass_v by_o any_o thing_n considerable_a in_o fine_a i_o have_v not_o offer_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o i_o myself_o before_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v to_o be_v true_a and_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o i_o have_v not_o reduce_v matter_n to_o that_o clearness_n that_o other_o will_v be_v no_o less_o persuade_v of_o what_o i_o say_v than_o myself_o chap._n vii_o mr._n arnaud_n 8_o the_o book_n touch_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n since_o the_o year_n 700._o till_o paschasius_n time_n examine_v the_o order_n of_o the_o dispute_n require_v that_o have_v refute_v as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o pretend_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n with_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n i_o shall_v now_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v touch_v the_o latin_n themselves_o from_o the_o 7_o the_o century_n till_o paschasius_n time_n exclusive_o that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o 8_o the_o book_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o of_o i_o but_o not_o to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n with_o fruitless_a matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o first_o of_o his_o proof_n which_o be_v only_o a_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o which_o the_o latin_a remain_v unite_v during_o those_o century_n whence_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n see_v the_o greek_a church_n have_v hold_v these_o doctrine_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v
the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o point_n at_o it_o and_o which_o several_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v in_o effect_n make_v to_o relate_v unto_o transubstantiation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v they_o have_v take_v several_a term_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o must_v be_v take_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o species_n for_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a of_o spiritual_o to_o denote_v a_o existence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o figure_n of_o bread_n to_o signify_v a_o bare_a appearance_n of_o bread_n that_o cover_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o corporeal_a presence_n for_o a_o presence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n by_o opposition_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o same_o body_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v plain_o see_v they_o have_v force_v and_o exaggerated_a the_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o baptism_n the_o church_n the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n at_o least_o as_o vehem_fw-mi ent_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o have_v make_v on_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o the_o distinction_n observation_n or_o question_n which_o person_n prepossess_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n ought_v necessary_o to_o have_v make_v without_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o by_o dispute_n nor_o in_o a_o word_n the_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a several_a thing_n exact_o contrary_a to_o it_o now_o this_o be_v what_o i_o call_v analogy_n or_o relation_n which_o the_o part_n of_o a_o religion_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o against_o which_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o rational_a to_o prejudicate_v it_o be_v certain_a we_o ought_v not_o only_o not_o to_o prejudicate_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n predetermine_v in_o their_o favour_n see_v the_o prejudice_n which_o all_o these_o thing_n form_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o we_o must_v have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o very_a great_a evidence_n to_o surmount_v it_o especial_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o century_n that_o precede_v the_o seven_o whereunto_o likewise_o may_v be_v apply_v the_o same_o observation_n which_o i_o now_o make_v whence_o arise_v the_o like_a prejudices_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o those_o age_n and_o this_o pejudice_n join_v it_o self_n to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v establish_v touch_v the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n do_v only_o fortify_v it_o yet_o more_o to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v to_o speak_v moral_o a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n between_o the_o part_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n supposition_n he_o will_v have_v we_o imagine_v the_o church_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o follow_a age_n firm_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o conversion_n of_o substance_n although_o these_o doctrine_n be_v never_o dispute_v of_o therein_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o question_v but_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a the_o church_n remain_v seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n without_o any_o contest_v touch_v this_o article_n suppose_v she_o hold_v it_o there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n several_a controversy_n touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o article_n against_o which_o nature_n do_v less_o rise_n than_o against_o that_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o which_o moreover_o be_v find_v clear_o establish_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o have_v be_v none_o on_o this_o there_o have_v be_v even_o several_a dispute_n in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o contest_v on_o this_o subject_a such_o be_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o marcionite_n manichees_n millenaries_n encratites_n arian_n originist_n eutychiens_n ascodrupite_n and_o of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o which_o must_v unavoidable_o produce_v debate_n on_o the_o eucharist_n have_v the_o belief_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v then_o introduce_v into_o christianity_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n in_o this_o respect_n during_o all_o these_o century_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o question_n be_v therein_o unknown_a and_o this_o very_a consideration_n overthrow_v mr._n arnaud_n prejudice_n and_o confirm_v we_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v say_v without_o doubt_n we_o must_v suppose_v the_o church_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n wherein_o lie_v that_o of_o the_o eleven_o which_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o berenger_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v concern_v this_o condemnation_n it_o not_o be_v true_a than_o man_n believe_v constant_o and_o universal_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o several_a induction_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n in_o the_o first_o condemnation_n of_o berenger_n transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v see_v it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o nicolas_n ii_o wherein_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o five_o time_n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o apparent_a illusion_n to_o design_n the_o ground_v of_o any_o prejudication_n on_o this_o see_v we_o find_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n a_o formal_a contest_v which_o arise_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o even_o this_o make_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o ouâ—_n difference_n to_o wit_n whether_o there_o have_v happen_v any_o change_n therein_o before_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n can_v be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o principle_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eigth_n the_o question_n concern_v the_o change_n must_v be_v first_o decide_v for_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o contest_v there_o can_v be_v no_o consequence_n draw_v hence_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o prejudicate_v against_o the_o change_n which_o we_o pretend_v by_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n as_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o prejudicate_v for_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n because_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o eleven_o which_o be_v to_o say_v to_o draw_v the_o principle_n from_o the_o conclusion_n and_o then_o the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o principle_n in_o say_v on_o one_o hand_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n because_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o in_o the_o eigth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o eleven_o let_v mr._n arnaud_n then_o if_o he_o please_v make_v another_o system_fw-la for_o all_o this_o great_a preparation_n of_o observation_n and_o propositious_a fall_n to_o the_o ground_n assoon_o as_o ever_o we_o deny_v he_o the_o supposition_n he_o make_v and_o show_v he_o the_o injustice_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o this_o pretend_a contrariety_n of_o the_o language_n of_o sense_n with_o that_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o confute_v shall_v our_o sense_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n our_o faith_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o language_n this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o our_o sense_n only_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n this_o language_n be_v in_o truth_n different_a from_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o faith_n receive_v and_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o the_o sense_n conceive_v it_o which_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v real_a bread_n and_o real_a wine_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v on_o the_o altar_n say_v st._n augustin_n and_o after_o he_o bede_n a_o author_n of_o the_o eight_o contury_n be_v bread_n and_o infunt_fw-la augus_n serm_n ad_fw-la infunt_fw-la wine_n and_o this_o your_o eye_n tell_v you_o but_o the_o instruction_n which_o your_o faith_n require_v be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v
himself_o and_o howsoever_o he_o use_v it_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v he_o lose_v both_o his_o time_n and_o his_o pain_n will_v we_o real_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o way_n to_o be_v inform_v be_v not_o to_o take_v passage_n in_o a_o counter_a sense_n and_o captious_o heap_v up_o one_o upon_o another_o but_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o produce_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o some_o of_o which_o be_v these_o tertullian_n those_o of_o capernaum_n have_v find_v our_o saviour_n 37._o tertull._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car_fw-fr c._n 37._o discourse_n hard_o and_o insupportable_a as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o give_v they_o true_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o manifest_v to_o they_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o the_o procure_v we_o salvation_n be_v spiritual_a he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v origen_n there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o letter_n which_o kill_v he_o that_o levit._n origen_n hom_n 7._o in_o levit._n do_v not_o understand_v spiritual_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n this_o letter_n kill_v s._n athanasius_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n athanas_n in_o illud_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o spiritual_a for_o to_o how_o few_o person_n will_v his_o body_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o mention_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o carnal_a thought_n and_o to_o show_v they_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n as_o meat_n from_o above_o heavenly_a food_n a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v understand_v spiritvally_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o concern_v his_o flesh_n 12._o euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr theol._n eccles_n cap._n 12._o and_o blood_n think_v not_o say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o flesh_n which_o i_o now_o have_v on_o as_o if_o you_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o nor_o imagine_v that_o i_o enjoin_v you_o to_o drink_v this_o sensible_a and_o corporeal_a blood_n know_v that_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o author_n of_o a_o imperfect_a book_n on_o s._n matthew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 11._o author_n oper_n imperf_n in_o mat._n hom_n 11._o s._n chrysostom_n if_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o transfer_v to_o common_a use_n the_o sacred_a vessel_n wherein_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o contain_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n how_o much_o more_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v as_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o s._n ambrose_n the_o shadow_n be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o 48._o ambros_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la officiis_fw-la c._n 48._o gospel_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n offer_v ancient_o a_o lamb_n a_o heifer_n now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o man_n as_o capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n here_o be_v this_o don_n in_o a_o figure_n but_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n where_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o our_o advocate_n this_o be_v perform_v in_o truth_n s._n austin_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 21._o aug._n contr_n faust_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o be_v promise_v by_o victim_n of_o resemblance_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o flesh_n be_v give_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o commemoration_n in_o another_o place_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o 98._o aug._n in_o ps_n 98._o see_v nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o those_o that_o be_v to_o crucify_v i_o will_v shed_v i_o have_v recommend_v to_o you_o a_o sacrament_n if_o you_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o it_o will_v quicken_v you_o again_o elsewhere_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o apost_n aug._n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la apost_n of_o we_o if_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o that_o which_o we_o take_v visible_o in_o the_o sacrament_n si_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sacramento_n visibiliter_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la manducetur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la bibatur_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n 147._o hieronym_n com._n in_o psal_n 147._o although_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v my_o blood_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o mystery_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v more_o true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n facundus_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 9_o facundus_n def_n trium_fw-la capit_fw-la l._n 9_o christ_n nor_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o raban_n of_o late_o some_o that_o have_v not_o a_o right_a sentiment_n penitent_a raban_n in_o penitent_a have_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n oecumenius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v hear_v their_o 2._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o pet._n cap._n 2._o master_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a communion_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o flesh_n and_o blood_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o substantial_a presence_n we_o may_v judge_n by_o these_o passage_n which_o i_o now_o allege_v as_o from_o a_o sampler_n what_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o general_n that_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n in_o particular_a will_n soon_o discover_v itself_o upon_o the_o least_o observation_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v therein_o either_o substantial_a presence_n or_o conversion_n of_o substance_n nor_o existence_n of_o a_o body_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o nor_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n nor_o presence_n of_o a_o body_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n nor_o concomitancy_n nor_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v comprehend_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n believe_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v in_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v on_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o 23._o greg._n mag._n isidorus_n beda_n haymo_n &_o alii_fw-la passim_fw-la beda_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 7._o idem_fw-la in_o ps_n 3._o &_o in_o quest_n in_o 2_o reg._n cap._n 3._o &_o in_o marc._n 14._o carol._n mag._n ad_fw-la alcuin_fw-la de_fw-fr septuagint_fw-fr isidor_n in_o alleg_n vet._n test_n idem_fw-la orig._n lib._n 7._o idem_fw-la comment_n in_o genes_n cap._n 12._o idem_fw-la comment_n in_o genes_n c._n 23._o author_n of_o those_o age_n common_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o bede_n call_v the_o image_n of_o his_o oblation_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n who_o in_o another_o place_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o recommend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o charlemagne_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o shall_v therein_o find_v that_o this_o sacrament_n or_o figure_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n proper_o so_o call_v without_o any_o equivocation_n the_o sacrament_n say_v isidor_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n elsewhere_o melchisedeck_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o in_o another_o place_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o celebrate_v to_o wit_n the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o
who_o have_v without_o doubt_n take_v they_o from_o isidor_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o day_n to_o copy_n out_o one_o from_o another_o he_o say_v moreover_o in_o another_o place_n express_o that_o no_o infidel_n can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v his_o slave_n circumcise_v in_o reference_n to_o vice_n and_o so_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o bede_n and_o alcuinus_fw-la make_v a_o particular_a profession_n to_o be_v s._n augustine_n disciple_n so_o they_o have_v not_o scruple_v to_o transcribe_v into_o their_o book_n several_a passage_n take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o great_a man_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n bede_n among_o other_o have_v take_v this_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n collect_v by_o prosper_n he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n he_o receive_v every_o day_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o he_o and_o alcuinus_fw-la 6._o beda_n in_o cor._n 11._o beda_n &_o alcu._n in_o joan._n 6._o have_n borrow_a from_o his_o treatise_n on_o s._n john_n these_o word_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v this_o be_v then_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o but_o remain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a why_o prepare_v you_o your_o tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o you_o have_v eat_v it_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o may_v not_o die_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n he_o that_o eat_v internal_o not_o external_o that_o eat_v with_o the_o heart_n not_o with_o the_o tooth_n and_o a_o little_a further_o our_o saviour_n explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o to_o eat_v then_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v this_o drink_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o that_o he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n although_o he_o sensible_o bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o condemnation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o again_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o a_o little_a low_o the_o word_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o if_o you_o understand_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n if_o carnal_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o you_o in_o short_a we_o find_v these_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n than_o that_o of_o his_o divinity_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o providence_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a that_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v isidor_n have_v absent_v himself_o 14._o isidor_n lib._n 1._o sentent_fw-fr cap._n 14._o as_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v ever_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o passage_n of_o bede_n on_o this_o subject_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v mention_v 12._o beda_n expos_n allegor_fw-la ipsam_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o here_o i_o shall_v only_o relate_v some_o of_o '_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o oeconomy_n return_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v ascend_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n but_o visit_v we_o every_o day_n by_o his_o divine_a presence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v always_o every_o where_o and_o quiet_o govern_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v and_o glorify_v for_o our_o sake_n because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n say_v he_o again_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v as_o to_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o assume_v on_o earth_n yet_o do_v he_o remain_v with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o divinity_n by_o which_o he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n go_v a_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 13._o idem_fw-la comm._n in_o mare_n c._n 13._o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v as_o to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n his_o church_n although_o he_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o want_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n interpret_n mystical_o in_o another_o place_n the_o word_n concern_v ann_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o age_a 84._o year_n this_o ann_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o luc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o say_v he_o signify_v the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o widow_n since_o the_o death_n of_o her_o lord_n and_o spouse_n the_o year_n of_o her_o widowhood_n represent_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o church_n which_o be_v still_o burden_a with_o this_o body_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n expect_v every_o day_n with_o the_o great_a impatience_n that_o come_v concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o job_n i_o have_v comfort_v the_o heart_n 14._o idem_n exposit_n alleg_n in_o job_n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o of_o the_o widow_n he_o say_v that_o this_o widow_n be_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n which_o our_o saviour_n comfort_n and_o that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o widow_n because_o her_o spouse_n have_v absent_v himself_o from_o she_o as_o to_o his_o corporeal_a presence_n according_a to_o what_o himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o a_o presence_n of_o divinity_n and_o grace_n for_o have_v exact_o denote_v how_o many_o time_n the_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o design_v say_v he_o to_o show_v by_o these_o frequent_a appearance_n paschal_n idem_fw-la hom._n fast_o de_fw-fr temp_n feria_fw-la 6_o paschal_n that_o he_o will_v be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o all_o place_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o will_v be_v likewise_o present_a with_o we_o when_o we_o grieve_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o absence_n he_o appear_v whilst_o they_o break_v bread_n to_o those_o who_o take_v he_o for_o a_o stranger_n give_v he_o entertainment_n he_o will_v be_v likewise_o with_o we_o when_o we_o liberal_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n he_o will_v be_v likewise_o with_o we_o in_o the_o fraction_n of_o bread_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a heart_n we_o find_v here_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o of_o the_o divinity_n alcvinus_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o poor_a you_o have_v ever_o with_o you_o but_o i_o not_o always_o he_o show_v say_v he_o we_o must_v not_o blame_v those_o that_o communicate_v to_o he_o their_o good_a 28._o alcuin_n in_o joan._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o thing_n whilst_o he_o converse_v among_o they_o see_v he_o be_v to_o remain_v so_o short_a a_o a_o time_n with_o the_o church_n bodily_a he_o introduce_v our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o thus_o say_v to_o his_o church_n if_o i_o go_v away_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o my_o flesh_n i_o will_v 34._o
idem_fw-la in_o joan._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o come_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o divinity_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o retire_v from_o they_o say_v he_o again_o as_o to_o his_o manhood_n 35._o ibid._n cap._n 35._o but_o as_o god_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v man_n be_v likewise_o god_n he_o leave_v they_o then_o as_o to_o his_o manhood_n but_o remain_v with_o they_o as_o to_o his_o godhead_n he_o go_v away_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o tarry_v with_o they_o by_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v every_o where_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n reflect_v if_o he_o please_v on_o these_o passage_n and_o on_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o like_v they_o with_o which_o his_o read_n will_v furnish_v he_o and_o tell_v we_o faithful_o see_v on_o one_o hand_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n either_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o presence_n of_o substance_n or_o any_o natural_a consequence_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o see_v on_o the_o other_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o contrary_a thereunto_o as_o those_o i_o now_o mention_v whether_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o preparation_n supposition_n reticency_n and_o supplement_n acquiesce_v in_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o then_o church_n hold_v constant_o and_o universal_o as_o he_o speak_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v offer_v great_a violence_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o after_o all_o when_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o imagine_v what_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o we_o must_v imagine_v say_v he_o christian_n persuade_v that_o by_o the_o 737._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o p._n 737._o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v effectual_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o doctrine_n be_v know_v distinct_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o know_v not_o where_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v find_v any_o of_o these_o fanciful_a people_n that_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o what_o they_o listen_v as_o to_o our_o part_n we_o be_v not_o such_o master_n of_o our_o imagination_n and_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o can_v fancy_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a when_o it_o appear_v so_o plain_o to_o we_o to_o be_v false_a but_o lest_o he_o shall_v again_o accuse_v we_o as_o indocible_a we_o will_v see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v we_o from_o these_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n when_o they_o expound_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o eucharist_n s._n isidor_n say_v he_o call_v 756._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o p._n 755_o 756._o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n we_o break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o same_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o suppress_v what_o he_o likewise_o immediate_o add_v but_o the_o 18._o isid_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr offic._n eccles_n cap._n 18._o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n allude_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o produce_v blood_n in_o our_o flesh_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v visible_a yet_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o divine_a body_n be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v a_o real_a conversion_n of_o substance_n he_o express_o assert_n say_v moreover_o m._n arnaud_n that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v deprive_v when_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o body_n the_o truth_n the_o original_n represent_v by_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n isidor_n suppose_v we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v true_a he_o likewise_o suppose_v that_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o this_o flesh_n we_o remain_v deprive_v of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v moreover_o true_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o abstain_v long_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o this_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n will_v put_v we_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o they_o for_o without_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v isidor_n sense_n whence_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o thesis_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n defend_v for_o we_o spiritual_o eat_v our_o lord_n flesh_n in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v this_o manducation_n which_o s._n isidor_n speak_v of_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o he_o there_o say_v manifestrum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la attingunt_fw-la and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o assert_n that_o this_o be_v the_o body_n the_o truth_n the_o original_a represent_v by_o the_o ancient_a figure_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o deny_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o substance_n i_o have_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o discourse_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o ancient_a type_n relate_v to_o our_o sacrament_n and_o those_o that_o please_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o father_n novet_v will_v find_v there_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a bede_n add_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ibid._n ibid._n be_v change_v through_o a_o ineffable_a virtue_n into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o expression_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v in_o this_o author_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o shed_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n for_o their_o ruin_n but_o receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a objection_n the_o sense_n of_o bede_n be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o receive_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o term_n and_o thus_o sicque_fw-la for_o he_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o blood_n to_o wit_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o gregory_n the_o great_a say_v before_o bede_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o heart_n quando_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la passionis_fw-la evangel_n greg._n mag._n hom._n 22._o in_o evangel_n illius_fw-la cum_fw-la ore_fw-la ad_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la sumitur_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la quoque_fw-la interna_fw-la ment_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la when_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o inward_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o imitate_v his_o great_a saviour_n i_o shall_v elsewhere_o in_o its_o due_a place_n examine_v what_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v touch_v amalarius_n florus_n drutmar_n and_o some_o other_o author_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n contemporary_n with_o paschasus_n it_o only_o remain_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o to_o answer_v some_o slight_a observation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v on_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o image_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charlemain_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n will_v not_o have_v the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o image_n but_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n
the_o most_o able_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v infer_v thence_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o church_n determination_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v formal_a declaration_n touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bellarmin_n reckon_v up_o six_o beside_o other_o namely_o biel_n cusanus_fw-la cajetan_n 30._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o albertin_n de_fw-fr sac._n euch._n l._n 1._o c._n 30._o tapper_n hesselius_n and_o jansemius_n but_o mr._n aubertin_n have_v compute_v they_o to_o be_v about_o thirty_o three_o which_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n sufficient_a to_o make_v mr._n arnaud_n comprehend_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o so_o formal_a nor_o evident_a for_o these_o doctrine_n as_o he_o imagine_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o allege_v concern_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o such_o as_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n if_o he_o take_v these_o word_n for_o a_o evident_a declaration_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v mistake_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v of_o consent_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o this_o be_v not_o very_o formal_a for_o transubstantiation_n what_o he_o say_v touch_v zuinglius_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n zuinglius_fw-la be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o example_n of_o like_a phrase_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n mr._n arnaud_n mention_n this_o only_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o again_o this_o black_a or_o white_a spirit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v not_o only_o from_o passage_n out_o of_o cicero_n and_o catullus_n but_o also_o out_o of_o apuleus_n and_o s._n jerom_n himself_o so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o impertinent_a and_o tiresome_a mr._n arnaud_n passion_n herein_o appear_v in_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v only_o say_v that_o some_o body_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n to_o advertise_v he_o visus_fw-la est_fw-la monitor_fw-la adesse_fw-la he_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o monitor_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o less_o ignorance_n in_o raise_v from_o a_o proverbial_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n after_o fuerit_fw-la a_o albus_fw-la nihil_fw-la memini_fw-la which_o signify_v that_o we_o know_v not_o a_o man_n we_o never_o see_v his_o face_n rhi_v proposition_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o white_a spirit_n or_o a_o black_a one_o can_v mr._n arnaud_n better_a spend_v his_o time_n than_o in_o hunt_v after_o these_o trifle_n but_o say_v he_o the_o first_o idea_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v favourable_a by_o a_o effect_n of_o prejudice_n i_o grant_v but_o let_v a_o man_n take_v off_o this_o vail_n from_o his_o mind_n and_o represent_v to_o himself_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n on_o the_o other_o two_o visible_a object_n real_o distinct_a and_o local_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o and_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n whether_o the_o first_o idea_n of_o these_o word_n rather_o refer_v to_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o one_o of_o these_o object_n into_o the_o other_o or_o to_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n the_o first_o idea_n from_o word_n do_v not_o always_o arise_v from_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o circumstance_n of_o a_o discourse_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o form_n the_o first_o idea_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o infinite_a instance_n shall_v mr._n arnaud_n question_v it_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v joint_o concur_v to_o give_v they_o natural_o a_o mystical_a or_o figurative_a sense_n all_o nation_n say_v he_o have_v take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o latin_n since_o gregory_n vii_o and_o innocent_a iii_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o of_o they_o neither_o this_o be_v a_o supposition_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v right_a to_o make_v when_o he_o can_v better_o prove_v it_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o since_o a_o thousand_o year_n all_o nation_n take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o idea_n of_o these_o word_n nor_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v right_a to_o suppose_v without_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o nation_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o certain_a word_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o through_o surprisal_n and_o afterward_o remain_v therein_o by_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n and_o in_o this_o case_n every_o man_n see_v that_o this_o pretend_a clearness_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n boast_v of_o can_v be_v just_o suppose_v in_o fine_a suppose_v it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o idea_n of_o these_o word_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n since_o a_o thousand_o year_n follow_v this_o first_o idea_n mr._n arnaud_n can_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o say_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o formal_a declaration_n touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o this_o he_o well_o know_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o full_a carrier_n he_o imagine_v it_o be_v his_o best_a way_n in_o recite_v the_o passage_n of_o my_o answer_n on_o which_o he_o ground_n his_o invective_n to_o eclipse_v these_o expression_n from_o it_o by_o some_o formal_a declaration_n of_o his_o word_n because_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o my_o sense_n in_o they_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o substantial_a presence_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v thence_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o be_v most_o true_a who_o 3._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpituity_n part_v 1._o ch_z 3._o will_v believe_v say_v i_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o reason_n and_o sense_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v arm_v against_o they_o without_o strengthen_v they_o with_o his_o protection_n by_o some_o formal_a declaration_n of_o his_o word_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o observe_v how_o mr._n arnaud_n cite_v they_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n he_o will_v leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o reason_n and_o sense_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v arm_v against_o they_o without_o strengthen_v they_o with_o his_o protection_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o suppose_v without_o proof_n what_o he_o please_v but_o that_o of_o maim_v such_o passage_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o allege_v that_o which_o precede_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o suppress_v betwixt_o both_o whole_a clause_n because_o they_o take_v from_o he_o all_o pretence_n of_o declaim_v it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o right_n that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v lay_v aside_o that_o which_o i_o add_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o passage_n say_v what_o you_o will_v of_o it_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o this_o silence_n disquiet_v you_o especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n four_o different_a occasion_n wherein_o according_a to_o all_o appearance_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v to_o be_v find_v distinct_o assert_v this_o distinct_o assert_v not_o well_o relish_v with_o mr._n arnaud_n he_o have_v end_v his_o citation_n in_o these_o word_n say_v what_o you_o will_v of_o it_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o this_o silence_n sufficient_o perplex_v you_o this_o privilege_n of_o curtail_v and_o suppress_v be_v insupportable_a in_o another_o but_o what_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o mr._n arnaud_n especial_o consider_v
will_v without_o doubt_n better_o appear_v if_o for_o a_o six_o remark_n we_o cast_v our_o eye_n a_o little_a on_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o change_n have_v most_o advance_v itself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o hilary_n nor_o athanasius_n time_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n but_o in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o century_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o most_o dark_a age_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o error_n make_v such_o conquest_n in_o those_o time_n rather_o will_v it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n if_o she_o do_v not_o and_o this_o distinction_n methinks_v do_v sufficient_o limit_v my_o principle_n to_o establish_v sincere_o the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n these_o two_o remark_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v but_o join_v together_o to_o draw_v from_o they_o my_o whole_a sense_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o my_o respect_n depend_v on_o my_o entire_a sense_n now_o my_o whole_a sense_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o general_a principle_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o nor_o in_o the_o general_a application_n i_o make_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o exception_n and_o limitation_n i_o give_v they_o but_o neither_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n deal_v thus_o choose_v rather_o to_o run_v after_o their_o own_o chimerical_a notion_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n show_v he_o have_v but_o little_a to_o say_v when_o he_o set_v himself_o on_o reproach_v i_o that_o i_o suppress_v some_o word_n of_o my_o five_o observation_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a i_o will_v on_o purpose_n suppress_v word_n contain_v in_o my_o book_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o find_v in_o turn_v over_o some_o leaf_n if_o i_o pass_v over_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o make_v no_o more_o to_o the_o subject_n than_o those_o which_o i_o recite_v which_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o which_o be_v no_o less_o significant_a than_o the_o other_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o can_v so_o well_o justify_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n in_o his_o make_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o this_o ignorance_n till_o berenger_n time_n although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o 577._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o p._n 577._o thing_n in_o my_o book_n mr._n arnaud_n answer_n be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n represent_v my_o sense_n and_o not_o my_o word_n and_o because_o that_o this_o proposition_n which_o this_o author_n impute_v to_o i_o be_v set_v down_o in_o italic_a letter_n which_o be_v those_o which_o be_v use_v for_o quotation_n in_o proper_a term_n mr._n arnaud_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n who_o ought_v to_o print_v they_o in_o a_o roman_a letter_n i_o will_v believe_v it_o because_o he_o say_v so_o but_o yet_o my_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v faithful_o relate_v and_o for_o this_o effect_n plain_a deal_n require_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o my_o express_a declaration_n contain_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o my_o first_o and_o second_o answer_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o discourse_n that_o be_v maim_v and_o which_o can_v represent_v in_o this_o condition_n but_o half_a of_o that_o which_o i_o will_v say_v whatsoever_o pain_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v to_o disguise_v my_o sense_n father_n maimbourg_n the_o jesuit_n who_o write_v since_o mr._n arnaud_n ingenuous_o perceive_v and_o relate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n mr._n claude_n say_v he_o assert_n 108._o a_o peaceable_a method_n by_o father_n mainbourg_n ch_n 3._o page_n 108._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n wherein_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o pastor_n christian_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n without_o positive_o believe_v or_o reject_v either_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o absence_n because_o they_o study_v not_o the_o point_n this_o be_v in_o effect_v my_o meaning_n and_o not_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n impute_v to_o i_o that_o the_o faithful_a can_v remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n without_o form_v a_o distinct_a notion_n whether_o what_o they_o see_v be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o remark_n i_o now_o make_v consider_v the_o point_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o in_o question_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n alone_o exclude_v transubstantiation_n the_o second_o consider_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n only_o exclude_v those_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mystery_n and_o the_o three_o consider_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o wherein_o according_a to_o we_o the_o change_n be_v introduce_v which_o be_v the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o and_o part_n of_o the_o 11_o for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rigour_n of_o the_o dispute_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v his_o thesis_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o of_o berenger_n yet_o there_o be_v only_o to_o speak_v proper_o these_o three_o age_n in_o question_n in_o this_o dispute_n we_o shall_v neither_o complain_v of_o he_o nor_o mr._n arnaud_n when_o they_o shall_v restrain_v their_o argument_n to_o these_o it_o remain_v only_o now_o to_o know_v in_o what_o disposition_n of_o mind_n we_o must_v suppose_v the_o christian_n be_v when_o we_o imagine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v declare_v to_o they_o for_o on_o this_o depend_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o change_n which_o we_o pretend_v be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o enquiry_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v two_o far_a observation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o discover_v in_o some_o sort_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o whether_o in_o suppose_v they_o believe_v not_o this_o doctrine_n they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o discover_v it_o be_v a_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o to_o reject_v it_o under_o this_o consideration_n for_o for_o to_o conclude_v that_o people_n will_v have_v actual_o oppose_v the_o real_a presence_n have_v they_o not_o before_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o will_v have_v oppose_v their_o sense_n and_o notice_n of_o reason_n i_o confess_v that_o if_o man_n do_v always_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v they_o upon_o reject_v this_o real_a presence_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v it_o but_o people_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o receive_v notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o general_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o mystery_n they_o harken_v no_o long_o to_o sense_n nor_o reason_n we_o shall_v then_o proceed_v and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n to_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o novelty_n which_o the_o church_n never_o hold_v and_o which_o consequent_o be_v not_o a_o true_a mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o observation_n which_o we_o must_v make_v be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o question_n from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporeal_a absence_n to_o believe_v the_o corporeal_a absence_n be_v to_o form_n to_o a_o man_n self_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a and_o extravagant_a but_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n in_o the_o term_n of_o our_o dispute_n be_v to_o conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o invisible_a presence_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n conceive_v and_o reject_v as_o a_o error_n a_o man_n may_v reject_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a existence_n of_o a_o body_n in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o reject_v it_o either_o general_o under_o every_o notion_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v nor_o in_o particular_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o invisible_a existence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a presence_n but_o yet_o
admit_v the_o invisible_a one_o it_o will_v have_v be_v well_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v not_o use_v in_o this_o dispute_v these_o equivocal_a term_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o real_a absence_n which_o give_v way_n to_o sophism_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o what_o follow_v but_o see_v he_o have_v use_v they_o it_o be_v at_o least_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v they_o as_o i_o have_v now_o do_v let_v we_o see_v then_o upon_o these_o illustration_n what_o be_v the_o pretension_n on_o either_o side_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n maintain_v that_o these_o christian_n must_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o presence_n or_o real_a absence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v have_v know_v distinct_o whether_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o substance_n for_o thus_o he_o understand_v it_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n say_v he_o i_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o any_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o invisible_a real_a presence_n or_o the_o real_a invisible_a absence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o come_v as_o then_o to_o this_o distinct_a question_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v invisible_o present_a by_o its_o proper_a substance_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o not_o so_o far_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o method_n and_o state_n of_o this_o dispute_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n mean_v not_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o reject_v but_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o which_o we_o dispute_v and_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v so_o that_o we_o need_v only_o propose_v the_o proof_n of_o both_o party_n for_o the_o reader_n edification_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o can_v make_v cloud_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o they_o have_v so_o great_o obscure_v this_o matter_n by_o distinction_n and_o crafty_a pretence_n that_o we_o must_v still_o spend_v more_o time_n to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n he_o have_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n to_o believe_v say_v he_o the_o real_a absence_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o 2._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n now_o a_o man_n may_v distinct_o believe_v or_o know_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o another_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o another_o in_o three_o different_a manner_n the_o first_o by_o a_o express_a and_o formal_a reflection_n but_o general_a when_o a_o man_n general_o deny_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v another_o or_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absent_a but_o without_o specify_v any_o particular_a manner_n thus_o in_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v at_o paris_n we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o there_o in_o any_o real_a manner_n although_o we_o specify_v not_o any_o one_o the_o second_o by_o a_o distinct_a reflection_n on_o all_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o be_v a_o thing_n or_o be_v real_o present_a in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o at_o paris_n neither_o visible_o nor_o invisible_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o sacramentary_n deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o three_o without_o any_o reflection_n and_o by_o a_o simple_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v so_o comprehend_v the_o exclusion_n of_o whatsoever_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n know_v as_o well_o what_o they_o be_v not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v make_v a_o hundred_o positive_a judgement_n on_o '_o they_o apply_v afterward_o this_o distinction_n he_o assure_v we_o first_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n never_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o faithful_a believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o then_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n in_o the_o second_o manner_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o positive_o exclude_v by_o a_o formal_a reflection_n all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o presence_n 2._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o argument_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o faithful_a believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o will_v have_v reject_v it_o in_o the_o first_o manner_n and_o by_o a_o general_a reflection_n which_o deny_v the_o thing_n without_o consider_v the_o different_a species_n 3._o that_o although_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v this_o consequence_n from_o several_a of_o his_o argument_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o design_n to_o show_v that_o these_o faithful_n will_v have_v reject_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o three_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o reflection_n and_o by_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o certain_a verity_n which_o include_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o conceive_v thing_n we_o must_v then_o examine_v these_o three_o manner_n and_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o then_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n the_o first_o be_v chimerical_a and_o impossible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n natural_o to_o consider_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o reject_v it_o without_o conceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o particular_a some_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o presence_n either_o these_o person_n to_o who_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n his_o first_o manner_n of_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n know_v the_o invisible_a presence_n or_o do_v not_o know_v it_o suppose_v they_o know_v it_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o make_v they_o reject_v it_o in_o general_a without_o specify_v it_o in_o particular_a why_o not_o say_v they_o reject_v it_o in_o make_v a_o formal_a reflection_n on_o it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o as_o it_o seem_v mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v it_o be_v not_o at_o least_o possible_a but_o they_o have_v formal_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o particular_a idea_n of_o the_o corporeal_a and_o visible_a presence_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o conceive_v a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v substantial_o present_a in_o a_o place_n the_o first_o notion_n that_o offer_v itself_o natural_o to_o the_o mind_n be_v that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o corporeal_a presence_n it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v conceive_v a_o humane_a body_n without_o think_v of_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v we_o every_o day_n make_v such_o kind_n of_o abstraction_n as_o these_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a according_a to_o nature_n for_o a_o man_n to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v present_a by_o its_o proper_a substance_n in_o a_o place_n without_o conceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o idea_n of_o its_o corporeal_a presence_n nature_n furnish_v we_o with_o no_o other_o idea_n of_o the_o substantial_a presence_n than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o this_o idea_n will_v show_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o imagine_v a_o body_n in_o a_o place_n to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o place_n and_o that_o corporeal_o be_v natural_o one_o and_o the_o same_o idea_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n the_o philosophy_n of_o late_a age_n have_v make_v two_o idea_n of_o this_o whether_o with_o reason_n or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o howsoever_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o of_o it_o and_o whilst_o we_o do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o nor_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o make_v two_o idea_n of_o they_o the_o one_o general_n and_o the_o other_a particular_a we_o shall_v never_o make_v this_o abstraction_n for_o nature_n put_v not_o man_n upon_o make_v it_o now_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o person_n that_o think_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o suppose_v they_o never_o hear_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a presence_n it_o be_v not_o then_o possible_a but_o they_o must_v immediate_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o corporeal_a presence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n natural_o to_o conceive_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v present_a over_o our_o hemisphere_n but_o he_o must_v conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o his_o visible_a and_o ordinary_a presence_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o a_o man_n consider_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n void_a of_o the_o fancy_n of_o this_o new_a philosophy_n can_v believe_v the_o real_a absence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o think_v on_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n in_o this_o
thing_n first_o then_o mr._n arnaud_n make_v i_o contradict_v myself_o he_o say_v that_o 550._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 550._o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o admit_v the_o confuse_a belief_n during_o ten_o age_n if_o i_o include_v it_o in_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o know_v that_o during_o eight_o century_n the_o faithful_a have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o consequence_n to_o be_v just_a enough_o but_o add_v he_o mr._n claud_n bethink_v himself_o and_o find_v it_o be_v more_o for_o his_o advantage_n to_o grant_v nothing_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o even_o to_o affirm_v that_o during_o these_o eight_o century_n the_o faithful_a have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o real_a absence_n why_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n call_v this_o recollect_v a_o man_n self_n what_o contrariety_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o thing_n not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n in_o all_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o equivocation_n mr._n arnaud_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o contradiction_n of_o it_o nor_o say_v i_o be_o at_o discord_n with_o myself_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v neither_o equivocation_n nor_o contradiction_n in_o it_o for_o we_o have_v already_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o know_v distinct_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v neither_o to_o know_v distinct_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o real_a absence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o know_v distinct_o the_o real_a absence_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o take_v this_o term_n in_o this_o dispute_n be_v to_o reject_v formal_o and_o by_o a_o positive_a act_n this_o invisible_a presence_n as_o a_o error_n but_o to_o know_v distinct_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v according_a to_o we_o to_o know_v clear_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o by_o consecration_n this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v sign_n or_o mystical_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o signification_n be_v ground_v on_o several_a relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o those_o who_o receive_v these_o symbol_n with_o faith_n and_o devotion_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v reign_v in_o heaven_n they_o spiritual_o eat_v of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o these_o symbol_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o sacramental_a way_n of_o speech_n because_o they_o do_v both_o represent_v they_o to_o our_o faith_n or_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conformity_n between_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v or_o because_o they_o communicate_v they_o to_o we_o and_o several_a other_o like_a article_n in_o a_o word_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o know_v positive_o wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o include_v any_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o real_a invisible_a presence_n or_o real_a invisible_a absence_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o surprise_v people_n that_o be_v in_o this_o capacity_n nor_o persuade_v they_o that_o this_o real_a presence_n have_v be_v ever_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v pastor_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o honest_a who_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o watch_v diligent_o over_o their_o flock_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v distinct_o the_o real_a absence_n in_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o the_o end_n mr._n arnaud_n may_v no_o long_o equivocate_v on_o this_o subject_n let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o we_o attribute_v this_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n we_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v either_o that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o degree_n always_o equal_a and_o uniform_a or_o that_o all_o person_n who_o live_v in_o each_o of_o those_o age_n have_v be_v equal_o enlighten_v we_o know_v the_o light_n of_o those_o age_n be_v diminish_v by_o degree_n so_o that_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o have_v much_o less_o of_o it_o than_o the_o first_o six_o we_o know_v likewise_o there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o flourish_a a_o great_a number_n of_o pious_a christian_n in_o truth_n but_o little_o advance_v in_o knowledge_n and_o with_o they_o multitude_n of_o profane_a worldly_a wretch_n who_o little_o concern_v themselves_o touch_v what_o they_o believe_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o second_o place_n mr._n arnaud_n reproach_n i_o with_o have_v do_v two_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v strange_a enough_o be_v they_o true_a the_o one_o that_o i_o ill_o explain_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n sentiment_n and_o the_o other_a that_n i_o grant_v he_o in_o effect_n whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v to_o he_o ground_n these_o two_o reproach_n on_o that_o i_o say_v somewhere_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o if_o 3._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part_v 2._o chap_n 3._o he_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a who_o take_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n believe_v jesus_n christ_n present_v corporeal_o in_o heaven_n without_o think_v on_o what_o have_v be_v say_v since_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o most_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n apply_v their_o whole_a mind_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n set_v themselves_o to_o meditate_v on_o his_o infinite_a love_n etc._n etc._n without_o exert_v their_o thought_n to_o this_o presence_n of_o substance_n invent_v of_o late_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o if_o by_o have_v a_o idea_n and_o distinct_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n that_o author_n mean_v they_o know_v and_o reject_v distinct_o this_o mean_n of_o existence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o altar_n in_o multiply_v his_o presence_n in_o several_a place_n i_o affirm_v they_o have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o but_o these_o two_o reproach_n be_v without_o ground_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n must_v have_v pretend_v to_o that_o which_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v have_v the_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o substantial_a invisible_a presence_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o that_o they_o formal_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o error_n for_o there_o be_v only_a this_o manner_n of_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n which_o can_v have_v place_n in_o this_o dispute_n see_v that_o of_o the_o three_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v propose_v the_o first_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v impossible_a and_o the_o three_o useless_a for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n so_o that_o necessary_o his_o sense_n must_v fall_v upon_o the_o second_o which_o be_v precise_o that_o which_o i_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o reproach_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n pretend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o grant_v he_o his_o argument_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o person_n not_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o invisible_a substance_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o their_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o meditate_v on_o a_o presence_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v precise_o what_o i_o grant_v he_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o alone_a to_o reject_v the_o real_a invisible_a presence_n as_o a_o novelty_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n there_o need_v something_o more_o than_o this_o i_o mean_v there_o need_v great_a light_n to_o inevitable_o effect_v this_o rejection_n for_o a_o man_n must_v have_v for_o this_o not_o only_o the_o idea_n of_o this_o substantial_a invisible_a presence_n such_o as_o be_v fancy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o likewise_o distinct_o know_v that_o such_o a_o presence_n be_v never_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o
what_o extraordinary_a matter_n be_v there_o then_o in_o this_o supposition_n but_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o search_n of_o it_o and_o can_v not_o find_v it_o add_v mr._n arnaud_n dare_v mr._n claude_n say_v their_o mind_n be_v not_o smite_v with_o any_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o all_o the_o passage_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o father_n they_o never_o know_v of_o any_o key_n of_o virtue_n or_o figure_n how_o then_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v present_a on_o the_o eucharistical_a table_n that_o the_o bread_n appear_v bread_n be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o drink_v the_o immortal_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v add_v to_o we_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o we_o that_o this_o single_a body_n which_o be_v distribute_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v entire_a in_o each_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v he_o have_v say_v so_o himself_o that_o although_o what_o we_o see_v have_v nothing_o like_o to_o a_o human_a body_n yet_o none_o refuse_v to_o believe_v what_o christ_n himself_o have_v assert_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o ineffable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n claude_n can_v defend_v himself_o from_o these_o passage_n but_o by_o apply_v to_o they_o his_o key_n of_o virtue_n and_o figure_n and_o endure_v a_o thousand_o vexatious_a opposition_n now_o these_o person_n be_v stranger_n to_o these_o invention_n conceive_v the_o literal_a idea_n of_o these_o word_n they_o conceive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v their_o sense_n the_o lie_n and_o thus_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o search_n they_o have_v maugre_o mr._n claude_n the_o real_a presence_n still_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o make_v this_o argue_v good_a there_o must_v be_v several_a thing_n suppose_v which_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o will_v not_o approve_v to_o be_v reasonable_a first_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n now_o in_o question_n have_v either_o hear_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n preach_v which_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v in_o her_o own_o favour_n as_o well_o greek_o as_o latin_n of_o several_a age_n or_o read_v almost_o all_o their_o write_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n now_o recite_v to_o we_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o several_a expression_n to_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o in_o gelasius_n of_o cyzique_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n chrysostom_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n gregory_n of_o nysse_n hesychius_n gaudencius_n epiphany_n damascen_n and_o ambrose_n second_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o make_v a_o exact_a collection_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n abuse_v and_o put_v they_o altogether_o to_o make_v a_o better_a survey_n of_o they_o and_o ground_v thereupon_o their_o difficulty_n three_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n do_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o communicate_v this_o rhapsody_n to_o one_o another_o to_o behold_v therein_o all_o of_o they_o the_o real_a presence_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o doubt_n four_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o take_v care_n to_o collect_v nothing_o that_o may_v carry_v off_o their_o mind_n from_o rhe_n real_a presence_n or_o offer_v they_o contrary_a object_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n consider_v if_o he_o please_v that_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n now_o in_o question_n be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v person_n of_o small_a read_n or_o study_v who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v either_o for_o themselves_o or_o fellow_n collection_n of_o difficult_a passage_n but_o only_o hear_v their_o pastor_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o we_o suppose_v person_n that_o know_v all_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n propose_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o that_o have_v collect_v they_o it_o will_v be_v just_a to_o suppose_v likewise_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n teach_v also_o that_o what_o we_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n creature_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o mystical_a symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o these_o symbol_n leave_v not_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v honour_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o in_o add_v grace_n to_o their_o nature_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o as_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o his_o body_n must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n that_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o upon_o earth_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o so_o call_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v a_o exchange_n of_o name_n have_v give_v to_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o symbol_n that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o body_n the_o prophet_n have_v ancient_o figure_v by_o bread_n have_v now_o give_v to_o bread_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n by_o this_o mean_n when_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v the_o former_a passage_n give_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n i_o may_v pretend_v likewise_o that_o these_o last_o mention_v carry_v the_o same_o person_n off_o from_o it_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o put_v they_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n upon_o collect_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n on_o either_o hand_n see_v we_o suppose_v they_o be_v only_o mean_o instruct_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o finish_v this_o chapter_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o rank_n of_o person_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o have_v only_o to_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n a_o objection_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v propose_v in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n which_o respect_v these_o three_o rank_n in_o general_a i_o mean_v the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o which_o objection_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o doubt_n the_o one_o in_o which_o a_o man_n understand_v and_o conceive_v a_o thing_n but_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a as_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_n whether_o beast_n think_v whether_o our_o blood_n circulate_v in_o the_o body_n other_o wherein_z a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o make_v the_o doubt_n as_o when_o one_o doubt_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o sense_n which_o appear_v be_v false_a and_o yet_o a_o man_n see_v no_o other_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o way_n of_o doubt_v that_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n explain_v to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a we_o have_v proof_n give_v we_o of_o it_o but_o the_o second_o which_o include_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o manner_n necessary_o require_v a_o explication_n that_o the_o doubt_n or_o ignorance_n which_o mr._n claude_n attribute_n to_o three_o of_o the_o rank_n which_o compose_v his_o system_fw-la be_v of_o this_o second_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o these_o doubt_n which_o have_v need_v of_o information_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o person_n in_o question_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o term_n bread_n and_o body_n and_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o their_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o show_v they_o the_o
saviour_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v that_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o that_o that_o which_o we_o celebrate_v be_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o know_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v local_a absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o it_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o this_o locution_n be_v figurative_a and_o must_v not_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n signify_v we_o must_v communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n have_v be_v crucify_a for_o we_o it_o be_v such_o kind_a of_o person_n as_o these_o who_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v to_o find_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o these_o other_o expression_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v in_o his_o favour_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o with_o these_o preparative_n which_o they_o receive_v daily_o from_o their_o pastor_n they_o shall_v stick_v at_o these_o expression_n they_o hear_v they_o use_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o that_o we_o be_v refresh_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o nourish_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v hesitate_n at_o they_o or_o see_v any_o other_o sense_n in_o they_o than_o the_o sacramental_a or_o figurative_a one_o now_o these_o be_v the_o person_n whereof_o my_o five_o rank_n consist_v who_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n more_o distinct_a and_o clear_a than_o the_o other_o and_o a_o mind_n better_o fit_v to_o understand_v the_o stile_n and_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o same_o instruction_n the_o same_o exposition_n be_v give_v now_o to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o father_n give_v they_o let_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conceal_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n nor_o th'existence_n of_o these_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n nor_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o several_a place_n nor_o his_o double_a presence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o visible_a and_o invisible_a one_o nor_o his_o sacramental_a state_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v mention_v let_v they_o not_o be_v enjoin_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o that_o sovereign_a adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o in_o a_o word_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v suppress_v which_o we_o find_v the_o father_n do_v not_o speak_v or_o do_v and_o let_v the_o impression_n and_o prejudication_n which_o these_o novelty_n have_v introduce_v into_o man_n mind_n be_v lose_v let_v the_o same_o instruction_n and_o exposition_n i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n now_o which_o the_o father_n give_v they_o and_o then_o let_v they_o be_v tell_v as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o believe_v every_o reasonable_a man_n will_v be_v so_o too_o that_o the_o people_n will_v never_o conceive_v from_o these_o expression_n either_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n but_o understand_v they_o without_o difficulty_n in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n where_o where_o be_v then_o this_o great_a noise_n which_o the_o real_a presence_n make_v knock_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n word_n it_o million_o of_o time_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o this_o clatter_n a_o mere_a dream_n and_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n any_o reason_n to_o reproach_v i_o with_o the_o deafness_n of_o my_o ear_n but_o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v question_v whether_o person_n of_o mean_a capacity_n who_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o style_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v by_o these_o word_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o answer_v we_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n by_o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o you_o have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v say_v they_o in_o s._n austin_n inf_n serm._n ad_fw-la inf_n explain_v to_o we_o then_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o then_o before_o the_o explication_n in_o effect_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n word_n take_v literal_o be_v void_a of_o any_o natural_a sense_n philosophy_n must_v give_v they_o one_o for_o how_o can_v we_o understand_v natural_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o a_o literal_a sense_n or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v we_o behold_v it_o still_o to_o be_v bread_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o offer_v to_o ignorant_a people_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n but_o not_o of_o the_o real_a invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a presence_n touch_v which_o we_o contend_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o idea_n of_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n for_o a_o man_n mind_n especial_o that_o of_o a_o ignorant_a man_n do_v not_o imagine_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o human_a invisible_a insensible_a and_o impalpable_a body_n i_o moreover_o say_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n will_v be_v immediate_o reject_v as_o false_a by_o the_o most_o stupid_a and_o ignorant_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o sense_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o consult_v suppose_v at_o least_o they_o know_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o human_a one_o but_o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v likely_a their_o simplicity_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n such_o as_o they_o see_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v what_o s._n austin_n say_v little_a child_n will_v do_v be_v they_o earnest_o and_o grave_o tell_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n hilary_n and_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v as_o offer_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o confess_v the_o first_o be_v able_a to_o surprise_v the_o ignorant_a and_o make_v they_o conceive_v a_o corporeal_a presence_n see_v it_o have_v these_o word_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o in_o reality_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o a_o simple_a consent_n of_o will_n and_o then_o again_o that_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o which_o literal_o signify_v that_o our_o lord_n flesh_n exist_v in_o we_o in_o such_o a_o ordinary_a and_o corporeal_a manner_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o animal_n exist_v in_o we_o when_o we_o eat_v they_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o capernait_n take_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arnaud_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v this_o see_v he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v to_o add_v in_o his_o translation_n a_o corrective_a that_o mollify_v or_o explain_v this_o term_n natural_o natural_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o but_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o italic_a as_o if_o it_o be_v s._n hilary'_v own_o explication_n and_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v the_o printer_n and_o not_o mr._n arnaud'_v he_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o errata_fw-la because_o it_o cause_v two_o illusion_n at_o a_o time_n on_o one_o hand_n it_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v s._n hilary_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o in_o proper_a term_n see_v he_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v in_o we_o natural_o that_o be_v
of_o nature_n then_o answer_v this_o objection_n totum_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la proedicatur_fw-la non_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la sed_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-mi &_o in_o proprietate_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la it_o be_v then_o plain_a that_o paschasus_n and_o bertram_n be_v direct_o opposite_a not_o only_o as_o to_o sense_n but_o term_n so_o that_o when_o paschasus_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v by_o this_o figure_n either_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o cover_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o expression_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o bertram_n formal_o contradict_v it_o and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o anonymous_a be_v true_a for_o paschasus_n express_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o figure_n and_o bertram_n express_o affirm_v it_o as_o to_o wherein_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o say_v that_o our_o sense_n show_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o that_o inward_o our_o faith_n discover_v therein_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v but_o a_o equivocation_n paschasus_n mean_v we_o must_v not_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n hide_v under_o the_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o term_n of_o inward_o he_o mean_v this_o substance_n cover_v with_o accident_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bertram_z on_o the_o contrary_n argue_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v real_a bread_n and_o real_a wine_n in_o substance_n for_o he_o maintain_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n that_o there_o happen_v no_o real_a change_n according_a to_o the_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n say_v he_o and_o the_o form_n of_o visible_a thing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o change_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o change_n they_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v in_o these_o thing_n corporal_o we_o must_v then_o confess_v either_o that_o they_o be_v change_v in_o another_o respect_n than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o what_o appear_v in_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n because_o it_o will_v be_v then_o invisible_a be_v it_o there_o but_o that_o they_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o yet_o we_o plain_o see_v they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o proper_a existence_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v it_o must_v of_o necesssity_n be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v be_v impious_a to_o say_v or_o think_v and_o immediate_o after_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o change_n of_o figure_n ut_fw-la jam_fw-la say_v he_o commutatio_fw-la figurate_a facta_fw-la esse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la he_o also_o prove_v there_o that_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o truth_n what_o they_o be_v before_o we_o do_v not_o find_v say_v he_o that_o such_o a_o change_n happen_v here_o but_o we_o find_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o same_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v before_o remain_v still_o and_o a_o little_a low_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o creature_n they_o be_v after_o the_o consecration_n what_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v before_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o we_o see_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n although_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o again_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o virtute_fw-la because_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o see_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n say_v he_o that_o see_v whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n discover_v nothing_o therein_o these_o visible_a thing_n than_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o virtue_n he_o understand_v then_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n be_v true_a and_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n therein_o our_o sense_n will_v discover_v it_o now_o this_o whole_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o paschasus_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v say_v mr._n arnaud_n whether_o bertram_n understand_v these_o 881._o page_n 881._o word_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o paschasus_n but_o why_o will_v not_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v this_o see_v on_o it_o depend_v the_o real_a opposition_n which_o be_v between_o these_o two_o author_n they_o that_o will_v contradict_v a_o author_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n direct_o do_v oppose_v not_o only_o his_o sense_n but_o his_o word_n and_o they_o never_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o those_o who_o they_o combat_v to_o express_v their_o own_o opinion_n whosoever_o design_n to_o contradict_v a_o author_n solid_o mind_v particular_o his_o sense_n without_o trouble_v himself_o about_o his_o expression_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o bertram_n to_o refute_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o use_v his_o expression_n only_o more_o show_v their_o opposition_n for_o bertram_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o same_o term_n of_o paschasus_n but_o to_o draw_v thence_o argument_n to_o overthrow_v the_o pretend_a change_n of_o substance_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o paschasus_n have_v advance_v so_o that_o this_o apparent_a conformity_n be_v no_o less_o in_o effect_n than_o a_o real_a contradiction_n this_o contrariety_n of_o sentiment_n appear_v still_o more_o in_o the_o second_o question_n which_o bertram_n discuss_n which_o be_v whether_o what_o the_o faithful_a receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o communion_n be_v this_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n paschasus_n affirm_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o his_o book_n bertram_z deny_v it_o and_o prove_v most_o strong_o his_o negative_a the_o one_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n nourish_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o answer_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o we_o see_v and_o receive_v corporal_o which_o be_v bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n swallow_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n they_o do_v not_o communicate_v eternal_a life_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o nourish_v our_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v any_o corruption_n the_o one_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o savour_n nor_o colour_n of_o bread_n for_o be_v it_o change_v into_o flesh_n to_o wit_n visible_o and_o sensible_o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o will_v be_v no_o long_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o teach_v that_o see_v it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n which_o discover_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v hence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o virtute_fw-la the_o one_o ever_o say_v that_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o other_o say_v that_o this_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n consist_v of_o bone_n and_o sinew_n distinguish_v into_o several_a member_n and_o enliven_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v his_o proper_a life_n and_o motion_n whereas_o this_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o nourish_v spiritual_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o outward_a species_n consist_v of_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v neither_o nerve_n nor_o sinew_n nor_o bone_n nor_o different_a member_n that_o it_o be_v animate_v with_o no_o rational_a soul_n nor_o can_v exercise_v any_o vital_a function_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o this_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o a_o word_n the_o opposition_n therein_o be_v so_o formal_a and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v touch_v author_n contemporary_a with_o paschasus_n